Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Pdf Chapter 7 Thermodynamics Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

11th Chemistry Guide Thermodynamics Text Book Back Questions and Answers

Textual Questions:

I. Choose the best answer:

Question 1.
The amount of heat exchanged with the surrounding at constant temperature and pressure is given by the quantity
(a) ∆E
(b) ∆H
(c) ∆S
(d) ∆G
Answer:
(b) ∆H

Question 2.
All the naturally occurring processes proceed spontaneously in a direction which leads to
(a) decrease in entropy
(b) increase in enthalpy
(c) increase in free energy
(d) decrease in free energy
Answer:
(d) decrease in free energy

Question 3.
In an adiabatic process, which of the following is true?
(a) q = w
(b) q = 0
(c) ∆E = q
(d) P∆V = 0
Answer:
(b) q = 0

Question 4.
In a reversible process, the change in entropy of the universe is
(a) > 0
(b) ≥ 0
(c) <0
(d) = 0
Answer:
(d) = 0

Question 5.
In an adiabatic expansionof an ideal gas
(a) w = – ∆U
(b) w = ∆U + ∆H
(c) ∆U = 0
(d) w = 0
Answer:
(a) w = – ∆U

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 6.
The intensive property among the quantities below is
(a) mass
(b) volume
(c) enthalpy
(d) mass/volume
Answer:
(d) mass/volume

Question 7.
An ideal gas expands from the volume of 1 × 10-3 m3 to 1 × 10-2 m3 at 300 K against a constant pressure at 1 × 105 Nm-2. The work done is
(a) -900 J
(b) 900 kJ
(c) 270 kJ
(d) – 900 kJ
Answer:
(a) -900 J

Question 8.
Heat of combustion is always
(a) positive
(b) negative
(c) zero
(d) either positive or negative
Answer:
(b) negative

Question 9.
The heat of formation of CO and CO2 are -26.4 kCal and -94 kCal, respectively. Heat of combustion of carbon monoxide will be
(a) + 26.4 kcal
(b) – 67.6 kcal
(c) – 120.6 kcal
(d) + 52.8 kcal
Answer:
(b) – 67.6 kcal

Question 10.
C(diamond) → C(graphite), ∆H = -ve, this indicates that
(a) graphite is more stable than diamond
(b) graphite has more energy than diamond
(c) both are equally stable
(d) stability cannot be predicted
Answer:
(a) graphite is more stable than diamond

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 11.
The enthalpies of formation of Al2O3 and Cr2O3 are – 1596 kJ and – 1134 kJ, respectively.
∆H for the reaction 2Al + Cr2O3 → 2Cr + Al2O3 is
(a) – 1365 kJ
(b) 2730 kJ
(c) – 2730 kJ
(d) -462 kJ
Answer:
(d) -462 kJ

Question 12.
Which of the following is not a thermodynamic function?
(a) internal energy
(b) enthalpy
(c) entropy
(d) frictional energy
Answer:
(d) frictional energy

Question 13.
If one mole of ammonia and one mole of hydrogen chloride are mixed in a closed container to form ammonium chloride gas, then
(a) ∆H > ∆U
(b) ∆H – ∆U=0
(c) ∆H + ∆U=0
(d) ∆H < ∆U
Answer:
(d) ∆H < ∆U

Question 14.
Change in internal energy, when 4 kJ of work is done on the system and 1 kJ of heat is given out by the system is
(a) +1 kJ
(b) -5 kJ
(c) +3 kJ
(d) -3 kJ
Answer:
(c) +3 kJ

Question 15.
The work done by the liberated gas when 55.85 g of iron (molar mass 55.85 g mol-1) reacts with hydrochloric acid in an open beaker at 25°C
(a) – 2.48 kJ
(b) – 2.22 kJ
(c) + 2.22 kJ
(d) + 2.48 kJ
Answer:
(a) – 2.48 kJ

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 16.
The value of ∆H for cooling 2 moles of an ideal monatomic gas from 1250°C to 250°C at constant pressure will be [given Cp = \(\frac{5}{2}\)R]
(a) – 250 R
(b) – 500 R
(c) 500 R
(d) + 250 R
Answer:
(b) – 500 R

Question 17.
Given that C(g) + O2(g) → CO2(g) ∆H° = – a kJ;
2 CO(g) + O2(g) → 2CO2(g) ∆H° = -b kJ; Calculate the ∆H° for the reaction C(g) + ½O2(g) → CO(g)
(a) \(\frac{b+2 a}{2}\)
(b) 2a – b

(c) \(\frac{2 a-b}{2}\)

(d) \(\frac{b-2 a}{2}\)
Answer:
(d) \(\frac{b-2 a}{2}\)

Question 18.
When 15.68 litres of a gas mixture of methane and propane are fully combusted at 0° C and 1 atmosphere, 32 litres of oxygen at the same temperature and pressure are consumed. The amount of heat of released from this combustion in kJ is (∆HC(CH4)) = – 890 kJ mol and ∆HC(C3H8) = – 2220 kJ mol-1)
(a) -889 kJ
(b) -1390 kJ
(c) -3180 kJ
(d) -632.68 kJ
Answer:
(d) -632.68 kJ

Question 19.
The bond dissociation energy of methane and ethane are 360 kJ mol-1 and 620 kJ mol-1 respectively. Then, the bond dissociation energy of C-C bond is
(a) 170 kJ mol-1
(b) 50 kJ mol-1
(c) 80 kJ mol-1
(d) 220 kJ mol-1
Answer:
(c) 80 kJ mol-1

Question 20.
The correct thermodynamic conditions for the spontaneous reaction at all temperature is
(a) ∆H < 0 and ∆S > 0
(b) ∆H < 0 and ∆S < 0
(c) ∆H > 0 and ∆S = 0
(d) ∆H > 0 and ∆S > 0
Answer:
(a) ∆H < 0 and ∆S > 0

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 21.
The temperature of the system, decreases in an
(a) Isothermal expansion
(b) Isothermal Compression
(c) adiabatic expansion
(d) adiabatic compression
Answer:
(c) adiabatic expansion

Question 22.
In an isothermal reversible compression of an ideal gas the sign of q, ∆S and w are respectively
(a) +, -, –
(b) -, +, –
(c) +, -, +
(d) -, -, +
Answer:
(d) -, -, +

Question 23.
Molar heat of vapourisation of a liquid is 4.8 kJ mol-1 If the entropy change is 16 J mol-1 K-1. the boiling point of the liquid is
(a) 323 K
(b) 27°C
(c) 164 K
(d) 0.3 K
Answer:
(b) 27°C

Question 24.
∆S is expected to be maximum for the reaction
(a) Ca(S) + 1/2 O2(g) → CaO(S)
(b) C(S) + O2(g) → CO2(g)
(c) N2(g) + O2(g) → 2NO(g)
(d) CaCO3(S) → CaO(S) + CO2(g)
Answer:
(d) CaCO3(S) → CaO(S) + CO2(g)

Question 25.
The values of ∆H and ∆S for a reaction are respectively 30 kJ mol-1 and 100 JK-1 mol-1. Then the temperature above which the reaction will become spontaneous is
(a) 300 K
(b) 30 K
(c) 100 K
(d) 20°C
Answer:
(a) 300 K

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

II. Write brief answers to the following questions:

Question 26.
State the first law of thermodynamics.
Answer:
The first law of thermodynamics, known as the law of conservation of energy, states that the total energy of an isolated system remains constant though it may change from one foim to another.
The mathematical statement of the First Law as:
∆U = q + w
where q – the amount of heat supplied to the system; w – work done on the system.

Question 27.
Define Hess’s law of constant heat summation.
Answer:
The heat changes in chemical reactions are equal to the difference in internal energy (∆U) or heat content (∆H) of the products and reactants, depending upon whether the reaction is studied at constant volume or constant pressure. Since ∆U and ∆H are functions of the state of the system, the heat evolved or absorbed in a given reaction depends only on the initial state and final state of the system and not on the path or the steps by which the change takes place.

Question 28.
Explain intensive properties with two examples.
Answer:
The property that is independent of the mass or the size of the system is called an intensive property. Refractive index, Surface tension, density, temperature, Boiling point, Freezing point, molar volume.

Question 29.
Define the following terms:
(a) isothermal process
(b) adiabatic process
(c) isobaric process
(d) isochoric process
Answer:
a. An isothermal process is defined as one in which the temperature of the system remains constant, during the change from its initial to final state. The system exchanges heat with its surrounding and the temperature of the system remains constant. For an isothermal process dT = 0.

b. An adiabatic process is defined as one in which there is no exchange of heat (q) between the system and surrounding during the process. Those processes in which no heat can flow into or out of the system are called adiabatic processes.

c. An isobaric process is defined as one in which the pressure of the system remains constant
during its change from the initial to final state.
For an isobaric process dP = 0.

d. An isochoric process is defined as the one in which the volume of system remains constant during its change from initial to final state. Combustion of a fuel in a bomb calorimeter is an example of an isochoric process.
For an isochoric process, dV= 0.

Question 30.
What is the usual definition of entropy? What is the unit of entropy?
Answer:
Entropy is a measure of the molecular disorder (randomness) of a system.
The thermodynamic definition of entropy is concerned with the change in entropy that occurs as a result of a process.
It is defined as, dS = dqrev /T

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 31.
Predict the feasibility of a reaction when
(i) both ∆H and ∆S positive
(ii) both ∆H and ∆S negative
(iii) ∆H decreases but ∆S increases
Answer:
(i) ∆Hr = + ve, ∆S = + ve; non-spontaneous at low temperature spontaneous at high temperature
(ii) ∆Hr = – ve, ∆S = – ve; spontaneous at low temperature non-spontaneous at high temperature
(iii) ∆H decreases but ∆S increases = Spontaneous at all temperature.

Question 32.
Define is Gibb’s free energy.
Answer:
G is expressed as G = H – TS, free energy change of a process is given by the relation
∆G = ∆H – T∆S.

Question 33.
Define enthalpy of combustion.
Answer:
The heat of combustion of a substance is defined as “The change in enthalpy of a system when one mole of the substance is completely burnt in excess of air or oxygen”. It is denoted by ∆HC.

Question 34.
Define molar heat capacity. Give its unit.
Answer:
The heat capacity for 1 mole of substance, is called molar heat capacity (cm). It is defined as “The amount of heat absorbed by one mole of the substance to raise its temperature by 1 kelvin”.
The SI unit of molar heat capacity is JK-1 mol-1

Question 35.
Define the calorific value of food. What is the unit of calorific value?
Answer:
The calorific value is defined as the amount of heat produced in calories (or joules) when one gram of the substance is completely burnt. The SI unit of calorific value is J kg-1. However, it is usually expressed in cal g-1.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 36.
Define enthalpy of neutralization.
Answer:
The heat of neutralisation is defined as “The change in enthalpy when one gram equivalent of an acid is completely neutralised by one gram equivalent of a base or vice versa in dilute solution”.
HCl(aq) + NaOH(aq) → NaCl(aq) + H2O1
∆H = – 57.32 kJ

Question 37.
What is lattice energy?
Answer:
Lattice energy is defined as the amount of energy required to completely remove the constituent ions from its crystal lattice to an infinite distance. It is also referred as lattice enthalpy.

Question 38.
What are state and path functions? Give two examples.
Answer:
State function:
A state function is a thermodynamic property of a system, which has a specific value for a given state and does not depend on the path (or manner) by which the particular state is reached.
Example:
Pressure (P), Volume (V), Temperature(T), Internal energy (U), Enthalpy (H), free energy (G) etc.
Path functions:
A path function is a thermodynamic property of the system whose value depends on the path by which the system changes from its initial to final states.
Example:
Work (w), Heat (q).

Question 39.
Give Kelvin statement of second law of thermodynamics.
Answer:
It is impossible to construct a machine that absorbs heat from a hot source and converts it completely into work by a cyclic process without transferring a part of heat to a cold sink.

Question 40.
The equilibrium constant of a reaction is 10, what will be the sign of ∆G? Will this reaction be spontaneous?
Answer:
∆G = -2.303 RT logKeq
Substituting the known values of R, T and Keq
R = 8.314(JK-1 mol-1)
T = 300 K
Keq = 10
∆G = –2.303 8.314(JK-1) 300(K) log 10
= -5744.14 J/mol
= -5.744 KJ/mol
∆G < 0, then it is spontaneous.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 41.
Enthalpy of neutralization is always a constant when a strong acid is neutralized by a strong base: account for the statement.
Answer:
It is because in dilution solution all strong acids and strong bases are completely ionized. The neutralization of strong acid and strong bases are completely ionized. The neutralization of a strong acid and strong base simply involves the combination of H+ ions (from acid) and OH ions (from base) to form unionized water molecules with the evolution of 57.1 kJ heat.
H+(aq) + OH(aq) → H2O(l),
2H° = -57.1 kJ
Since the same reaction takes place during neutralization of all strong acids and strong bases, the value of enthalpy of neutralization is constant.

Question 42.
State the third law of thermodynamics.
Answer:
The third law of thermodynamics states that the entropy of pure crystalline substance at absolute zero is zero. Otherwise it can be stated as it is impossible to lower the temperature of an object to absolute zero in a finite number of steps. Mathematically,
limT→0 S = 0 for a perfectly ordered crystalline state.

Question 43.
Write down the Born-Haber cycle for the formation of CaCl2.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 1
Step 1:
Solid calcium is converted to gaseous state (Enthalpy of atomization)
Ca(S) → Ca(g) Ca(g)                         ∆H°a = 178 KJ/mol
Step 2:
The calcium is converted to ionic form
(divalent cation): (Ionisation enthalpy)
Ca → Ca+ + e                          ∆H°IE = 590 kJ
Ca → Ca2+ + e                        ∆H°IE = 590 KJ
Step 3:
Atomisation of chlorine molecule to chlorine atom: (Atomisation enthalpy)
\(\frac{1}{2}\)Cl2 → Cl               ∆H°Cl-Cl = 121 KJ
For two chlorine atoms required, atomistion energy = 2 × 121 = 242 KJ/mol
Step 4:
Convrsion of chlorine atom into ion:(Electron affinity)
Cl + e → Cl;                           ∆H°ea = – 364KJ
Step 5:
Finally the two ions join together by lattice energy as: (here two Cl ions are involved)
Ca2+ + 2Cl → CaCl2

Hence Lattice energy = Heat of formation – heat of atomization – dissociation energy – (sum of ionization energies) – (sum of electron affinities)
Since, heat of formation (i.e standard enthalpy of formation ) of CaCl2 = – 796KJ/mol
Lattice energy = -796 -178 -242 -(590 + 1145) – (2 × – 364) = -2223KJ/mol

Question 44.
Identify the state and path functions out of the following: (a) Enthalpy (b) Entropy (c) Heat (d) Temperature (e) Work (f) Free energy.
Answer:
State function:
Enthalpy, Temperature, Free energy, Entropy
Path function:
Work, Heat.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 45.
State the various statements of second law of thermodynamics.
Answer:
Entropy statement:
The second law of thermodynamics can be expressed in terms of entropy, i.e “the entropy of an isolated system increases during a spontaneous process”.

Kelvin-Planck statement:
It is impossible to construct a machine that absorbs heat from a hot source and converts it completely into work by a cyclic process without transferring a part of heat to a cold sink.

Clausius statement:
It is impossible to transfer heat from a cold reservoir to a hot reservoir without doing some work.

Question 46.
What are spontaneous reactions? What are the conditions for the spontaneity of a process?
Answer:

  1. A reaction that occurs under the given set of conditions without any external driving force is called a spontaneous reaction.
  2. The spontaneity of any process depends on three different factors.
  3. If the enthalpy change of a process is negative, then the process is exothermic and may be spontaneous. (∆H is negative)
  4. If the entropy change of a process is positive, then the process may occur spontaneously. (∆S is positive)
  5. The gibbs free energy which is the combination of the above two (∆H – T∆S) should be negative for a reaction to occur spontaneously, i.e. the necessary condition for a reaction to be spontaneous is ∆H – T∆S < 0
  6. For spontaneous process,
    ∆Stotal > 0, ∆G < 0, ∆S < 0

Question 47.
List the characteristics of internal energy.
Answer:
The internal energy of a system is an extensive property. It depends on the amount of the substances present in the system. If the amount is doubled, the internal energy is also doubled.

The internal energy of a system is a state function. It depends only upon the state variables (T, P, V, n) of the system. The change in internal energy does not depend on the path by which the final state is reached.

The change in internal energy of a system is expressed as ∆U = Uf – Ui.
In a cyclic process, there is no internal energy change. ∆U(cyclic) = 0

If the internal energy of the system in the final state (Uf) is less than the internal energy of the system in its initial state (Ui), then ∆U would be negative.
∆U = Uf – Ui = -ve(Uf < Ui)

If the internal energy of the system in the final state (Uf) is greater than the internal energy of the system in its initial state (Ui), then ∆U would be positive.
∆U = Uf – Ui = + ve(Uf > Ui).

Question 48.
Explain how heat absorbed at constant volume is measured using bomb calorimeter with a neat diagram.
Answer:
Calorimeter is used for measuring the amount of heat change in a chemical or physical change. In calorimetry, the temperature change in the process is measured which is directly proportional to the heat capacity. By using the expression C = \(\frac{q}{m \Delta T}\), we can calculate the amount of heat change in the process. Calorimetric measurements are made under two different conditions
(i) At constant volume (qV)
(ii) At constant pressure (qp)
(A) ∆U Measurements:
For chemical reactions, heat evolved at constant volume, is measured in a bomb calorimeter.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 2

The inner vessel (the bomb) and its cover are made of strong steel. The cover is fitted tightly to the vessel by means of metal lid and screws.

A weighed amount of the substance is taken in a platinum cup connected with electrical wires for striking an arc instantly to kindle combustion. The bomb is then tightly closed and pressurized with excess oxygen. The bomb is immersed in water, in the inner volume of the calorimeter. A stirrer is placed in the space between the wall of the calorimeter and the bomb, so that water can be stirred, uniformly. The reaction is started by striking the substance through electrical heating.

A known amount of combustible substance is burnt in oxygen in the bomb. Heat evolved during the reaction is absorbed by the calorimeter as well as the water in which the bomb is immersed. The change in temperature is measured using a Beckman thermometer. Since the bomb is sealed its volume does not change and hence the heat measurements is equal to the heat of combustion at a constant volume (∆U)c.

The amount of heat produced in the reaction (∆U)c is, equal to the sum of the heat abosrbed by the calorimeter and water.
Heat absorbed by the calorimeter
q1 = k.∆T
where k is a calorimeter constant equal to mc Cc ( me is mass of the calorimeter and Cc is heat capacity of calorimeter)
Heat absorbed by the water q2 = mw Cw ∆T
where mw is molar mass of water
Cw is molar heat capacity of water (4,184 kJ K-1 mol-1)
Therefore ∆Uc = q1 + q2
= k.∆T + mw Cw ∆T
= (k + mw Cw)∆T

Calorimeter constant can be determined by burning a known mass of standard sample (benzoic acid) for which the heat of combustion is known (-3227 kJ mol-1). The enthalpy of combustion at constant pressure of the substance is calculated from the equation
∆H°c (pressure) = ∆U°c (Vol) + ∆ngRT

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 49.
Calculate the work involved in expansion and 1 compression process.
Answer:
Work involved in expansion and compression processes:
In most thermodynamic calculations we are dealing with the evaluation of work involved in the expansion or compression of gases. The essential condition for expansion or compression of a system; is that there should be difference between external pressure (Pext) and internal pressure (Pint).

For understanding pressure-volume work, let us consider a cylinder which contains V moles of an ideal gas fitted with a frictionless piston of cross sectional area A. The total volume of the gas inside is V and pressure of the gas inside is Pint. If the external pressure Pext is greater than Pint, the piston moves inward till the pressure inside becomes equal to Pext. Let this change be achieved in a single step
and the final volume be Vf.In this case, the work is done on the system (+w). It can be calculated as follows
w = -F.∆x ……….(1)
where dx is the distance moved by the piston during the compression and F is the force acting on the gas.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 3

F = PextA ……….(2)
Substituting (2) in (1)
w = – Pext. A. ∆x
A .∆x = change in volume = Vf – Vi
w = -Pext.{Vf – Vi) ……….(3)
w = -Pext. (-∆V) …………(4)
= Pext.∆V

Since work is done on the system, it is a positive quantity.
If the pressure is not constant, but changes during the process such that it is always infinitesimally greater than the pressure of the gas, then, at each stage of compression, the volume decreases by an infinitesimal amount, dV. In such a case we can calculate the work donp on the gas by therelation
Wrev = – \(\int_{V_{i}}^{v_{f}}\) pext dV.
In a compression process, Pext the external pressure is always greater than the pressure of the system.
i.e., Pext = (Pint + dP)
In an expansion process, the external pressure is always less than the pressure of the system
i.e., Pext = (Pint – dP)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 4

When pressure is not constant and changes in infinitesimally small steps (reversible conditions) during compression from Vi to Vf. the P-V plot looks like in figure. Work done on the gas is represented by the shaded area.
In general case we can write,
Pext = (Pint ± dP). Such processes are called reversible processes. For a compression process work can be related to internal pressure of the system under reversible conditions by writing equation
Wrev = – \(\int_{V_{i}}^{v_{f}}\) Pint dV
For a given system with an ideal gas
Pint V = nRT
pint = \(\frac{n R T}{V}\)
Wrev = – \(\int_{V_{i}}^{v_{f}}\) \(\frac{n R T}{V}\) dV
Wrev = – nRTln(\(\frac{V_{f}}{V_{i}}\))
Wrev= -2.303nRTlog\(\frac{V_{f}}{V_{i}}\) ………….(5)

If Vf > Vi (expansion), the sign of work done by the process is negative.
If Vf < Vi (compression) the sign of work done on the process is positive.

Question 50.
Derive the relation between ∆H and ∆U for an ideal gas. Explain each term involved in the equation.
Answer:
When the system at constant pressure undergoes changes from an initial state with H1, U1 and V1 to a final state with H2, U2 and V2 the change in enthalpy
∆H, can be calculated as follows:
H =U + PV
In the initial state
H1 = U1 + PV1 ………………(1)
In the final state
H2 = U2 + PV2 ……………..(2)
change in enthalpy is (2) – (1)
(H2 – H1) = (U2 – U1) + P(V2 – V1)
∆H = ∆U + P∆V ………………..(3)
As per first law of thermodynamics,
∆U = q + w
Equation (3) becomes
∆H = q + w+P∆V
w = -P∆V
∆H = qp – P∆V + P∆V
∆H = qp ………….(4)
qp – is the heat absorbed at constant pressure and is considered as heat content.
Consider a closed system of gases which are chemically reacting to form gaseous products at constant temperatureand pressure with Vi and Vf,as the total volumes of the reactant and product gases respectively, and niand nfas the number of moles of gaseous reactants and products, then,
For reactants (initial state):
PVi = niRT ………..(5)
For products (final state):
PVf = nfRT ……………..(6)
(6) – (5)
P{Vf – Vi) = (nf – ni)RT
P∆V = ∆n(g) RT ………..(7)
Substituting in (7) in (3)
∆H = ∆U+ ∆n(g)RT …………….(8)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 51.
Suggest and explain an indirect method to calculate lattice enthalpy of sodium chloride crystal.
Answer:
The formation of NaCl can be considered in five steps. The sum of the enthalpy changes of these steps is equal to the enthalpy change for the overall reaction from which the lattice enthalpy of NaCl is calculated.
Let us calculate the lattice energy of sodium chloride using Bom-Haber cycle
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 5
∆H = heat of formation of sodium chloride = -411.3 kJmol-1
∆H1 = heat of sublimation of Na(s) = 108.7 kJmol-1
∆H2 = ionisation energy of Na(s) = 495. kJ mol-1
∆H3 = dissociation energy of Cl2(g) = 244 kJ mol-1
∆H4 = Electron affinity of Cl(g) = -349 kJ mol-1
U = lattice energy of NaCl
∆Hf = ∆H1 + ∆H2 + ∆H3 + ∆H4 + U
∴ U = (∆Hf ) – (∆H1 + ∆H2 + \(\frac{1}{2}\)∆H3 + ∆H4)
=» U = (-411.3) – (108.7 + 495.0 + 122 – 349)
U = (-411.3) – (376.7)
∴ U = -788kJ mol-1

Question 52.
List the characteristics of Gibbs free energy.
Answer:
(i) G is defined as (H-TS) where H and S are the enthalpy and entropy of the system respectively. T = temperature. Since H and S are state functions, G is a state function.
(ii) G is an extensive property while ∆G = (G2 – G1) which is the free energy change between the initial (1) and final (2) states of the system becomes the intensive property when mass remains constant between initial and final states (or) when the system is a closed system.
(iii) G has a single value for the thermodynamic state of the system.
(iv) G and ∆G values correspond to the system only. There are three cases of ∆G in predicting the nature of the process. When, ∆G < 0 (negative), the process is spontaneous and feasible; ∆G = 0. The process is in equilibrium and ∆G > 0 (positive), the process is nonspontaneous and not feasible.
(v) ∆G = ∆H – T∆S. But according to I law of thermodynamics,
∆H = ∆G + P∆V and ∆U = q + w
∴ ∆G = q + w + P∆V – T∆S
But ∆S = \(\frac{T}{q}\) and T∆S = q = heat involved in the process.
∴ ∆G = q + w + P∆V – q = w + P∆V
(or) – ∆G = – w – P∆V = network.
The decrease in free energy – ∆G, accompanying a process taking place at constant temperature and pressure is equal to the maximum obtainable work from the system other than work of expansion.
This quantity is called as the “net work” of the system and it is equal to (- w – P∆V).
∴ Network = – w – P∆V
-∆G represents all others forms of work obtainable from the system such as electrical, chemical or surface work etc other than P-V work.

Question 53.
Calculate the work done when 2 moles of an ideal gas expands reversibly and isothermally from a volume of 500 ml to a volume of 2 L at 25°C and normal pressure.
Solution:
Given
n = 2 moles
Vi = 500 ml = 0.5 lit
Vf = 2 lit
T = 25°C = 298 K
w = -2303 nRTIog (\(\frac{V_{f}}{V_{i}}\))
w = -2.303 × 2 × 8.314 × 298 × log (4)
w = -2.303 × 2 × 8.314 × 298 × 0.6021
w = -6871 J
w = -6.871 kJ.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 54.
In a constant volume calorimeter, 3.5 g of a gas with molecular weight 28 was burnt in excess oxygen at 298 K. The temperature of the calorimeter was found to increase from 298 K to 298.45 K due to the combustion process. Given that the calorimeter constant is 2.5kJ K-1. Calculate the enthalpy of combustion of the gas in kJ mol-1.
Solution: Given
Ti = 298 K
Tf = 298.45 K
k = 2.5 kJ K-1
m = 3.5g
Mm = 28
heat evolved = k∆T
= k(Tf – Ti)
= 2.5KJ K-1 (298.45 – 298)K = 1.125 kJ
∆Hc = \(\frac{1.125}{3.5}\) × 28 kJ mol-1

∆Hc = 9 kJmol-1

Question 55.
Calculate the entropy change in the system, and surroundings, and the total entropy change in the universe during a process in which 245 J of heat flow out of the system at 77°C to the surrounding at 33°C.
Solution:
Given
Tsys = 77° C = (77 + 273) = 350 K
Tsurr = 33°C = (33 + 273) = 360 K
q = 245J

∆Ssys = \(\frac{q}{T_{s y}}=\frac{-245}{350}\) = -0.7 JK-1

∆Ssurr = \(\frac{q}{T_{s \mathrm{sr}}}=\frac{+245}{306}\) = +0.8 JK-1

∆Suniv = ∆Ssys + ∆Ssurr

∆Suniv = -0.7 JK-1 + 0.8 JK-1

∆Suniv = 0.1 JK-1

Question 56.
1 mole of an ideal gas, maintained at 4.1 atm and at a certain temperature, absorbs heat 3710/and expands to 2 litres. Calculate the entropy change in expansion process.
Solution:
Given
n = 1 mole
P = 4.1 atm
V = 2 Lit
T = ?
q = 3710 J
∆S = \(\frac{q}{T}\)

∆S = \(\frac{q}{\frac{p v}{n R}}\)

∆S = \(\frac{n R q}{P V}\)

∆S = \(\frac{1 \times 0.082 \text { lit atm } K^{-1} \times 3710 J}{4.1 \text { atm } \times 2 \text { lit }}\)

∆S = 37.10 JK-1

Question 57.
30.4 kJ is required to melt one mole of sodium chloride. The entropy change during melting is 28.4 JK-1 mol-1. Calculate the melting point of sodium chloride.
Answer:
Given,
∆Hf(NaCl) = 30.4 kJ = 30400 J mol-1
∆Sf(NaCl) = 28.4 JK-1 mol-1
∆S-1 = \(\frac{\Delta H_{f}}{T_{f}}\)

Tf = \(\frac{\Delta H_{f}}{\Delta S_{f}}\)

Tf = \(\frac{30400 J m o l^{-1}}{28.4 J K^{-1} m o l^{-1}}\)

Tf = 1070.4 K

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 58.
Calculate the standard heat of formation of propane, if its heat of combustion is -2220.2 kJ mol-1. The heats of formation of CO2(g) and H2O(1) are -393.5 and -285.8 kJ mol-1 respectively.
Solution:
Given:
C3H8 + 5O2 → 3CO2 + 4H2O
∆H°C = 2220.2kJ mol-1 ……………..(1)
C + O2 → CO2
∆H°f = -393.5 kf mol-1 ……….(2)
H2 + \(\frac{1}{2}\)O2 → H2O
∆H°f = -285.8 kJ mol-1 ……………(3)
3C + 4H2 → C3H8
∆H°c =?
(2) × (3)
⇒ 3C + 3O2 → 3CO2
∆H°f = -1180.5 kJ ………..(4)
(3)× (4)
⇒ 4H2 + 2O2 → 4H2O
∆H°f = 1143.2 kJ ……..(5)
(4) + (5) – (1)
⇒ 3C + 3O2 + 4H2 + 2O2 + 3CO2 + 4H2O → 3CO2 + 4H2O + C3H8 + 5O2
∆H°f = -1180.5 – 1143.2 – (-2220.2) kJ
3C + 4H2 → C3H8
∆H°f = -103.5 kJ
Standard heat of formation of propane is ∆H°f(C3H8) = -103.5 kJ

Question 59.
You are given normal boiling points and standard enthalpies of vapourisation. Calculate the entropy of vapourisation of liquids listed below.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 6
Answer:
For ethanol
Given:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 7

Question 60.
For the reaction Ag2O(s) → 2Ag(s)+12O2(g) ∆H = 30.56 kJ mol-1 and ∆S = 6.66JK-1 mol-1 (at 1 atm). Calculate the temperature at which G is equal to zero. Also predict the direction of the reaction (I) at this temperature and (ii) below this temperature.
Solution:
Given,
∆H = 30.56 kJ mol-1
∆S = 6.66 x 10-3 kJK-1 mol-1
T = ? at which ∆G =0
∆G = ∆H – T∆S
0 = ∆H – T∆S
T = \(\frac{\Delta H}{\Delta S}\)

T = \(\frac{30.56 \mathrm{~kJ} \mathrm{~mol}^{-1}}{66.6 \times 10^{-3} \mathrm{~kJ} K^{-1} \mathrm{~mol}^{-1}}\)
T = 4589 K

(i) At 4589K;
∆G = 0 the reaction is in equilibrium.
(ii) at temperature below 4598 K
∆H > T∆S
∆G = ∆H – T∆S > 0, the reaction in the forward direction, is non spontaneous. In other words the reaction occurs in the backward direction.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 61.
What is the equilibrium constant Keq for the following reaction at 400K.
2NOCl(g) ⇌ 2NO(g) + Cl2(g), given that ∆H° = 77.2 kJ mol-1 ∆S° = 122 JK-1 mol-1
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 8

Question 62.
Cyanamide (NH2CN) is completely burnt in excess oxygen in a bomb calorimeter, ∆U was found to be -742.4 kJ mol-1, calculate the enthalpy change of the reaction at 298K.
NH2CN(s) + \(\frac{3}{2}\)O2(g) → N2(g) + CO2(g) + H2O (l) ∆H = ?
Solution:
Given
T = 298 K;
∆U = -742.4 kJ mol-1
∆H =?
∆H = ∆U + ∆n(g)RT
∆H = ∆U + (np – nr)RT
∆H = 742.4 + 2 – \(\frac{3}{2}\) × 8.314 × 10-3 × 298
= -742.4 + (0.5 × 8.314 ×10-3 × 298)
=-742.4 + 1.24
= -741.16 kJ mol-1

Question 63.
Calculate the enthalpy of hydrogenation of ethylene from the following data. Bond energies of C – H, C – C, C = C and H – Hare 414, 347, 618 and 435 kJ mol-1.
Solution:
Given
EC-H= 414 kJ mol-1
EC-C= 347 kJ mol-1
EC-C= 6l8 kJ mol-1
EH-H = 435 kJ mol-1
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 9
∆Hr = Σ(Bond energy)r – Σ(Bond energy)p
∆Hr = (EC=C + 4EC-H + EH-H) – (EC-C + 6EC-H)
∆Hr = (618 + (4 × 414) + 315) – (347 + (6 ×414))
∆Hr = 2709 – 2831
∆Hr = -122 kJ mol-1

Question 64.
Calculate the lattice energy of CaCl2 from the given data
Ca(s) + Cl2(g) → CaCl2(s) ∆H°f = – 795 kJ mol-1
Atomisation:
Ca(s) → Ca(g) ∆H°1 = -795 kJ mol-1

Ionisation:
Ca(g) → Ca2+(g) + 2e-1
∆H°2 = 2422 kJ mol-1

Dissociation:
Cl2(g) → 2Cl(g)
∆H°3 = + 242.8 kJ mol-1

Electron Affinity:
Cl(g) + e → Cl-1
∆H°4 = -355 kJ mol-1
Answer:
∆Hf = ∆H1 + ∆H2 + ∆H3+∆H4 + u
-795 = 121 + 2422 + 242.8 + (2 × -355) + u
-795 = 2785.8 – 710 + u
-795 = 2075.8 + u
u = -795 – 2075.8
u = -2870.8 kJ mol-1

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 65.
Calculate the enthalpy change for the reaction Fe203 + 3C0 – 2Fe + 3C02 from the following data.
2Fe + \(\frac{3}{2}\)O2 → Fe2O3; ∆H = -741 kJ
C + \(\frac{3}{2}\)O2 → CO; ∆H=-137kJ
C + O2 → CO2; ∆H = – 394.5 kJ
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 10

Question 66.
When 1-pentyne (A) is treated with 4N alcoholic KOH at 175°C, it is converted slowly into an equilibrium mixture of 1.3% 1-pentyne(A), 95.2% 2-pentyne(B), and 3.5% of 1,2 pentadiene (C) the equilibrium was maintained at 175°C, calculate ∆G° for the following equilibria.
B ⇌ A; ∆G°1 =?
B ⇌ C; ∆G°2 =?
Solution:
Given
T = 175°
C = 175 + 273 = 448 K
Concentration of 1-pentyne [A] = 1.3%
Concentration of 2-pentyne [B] = 95.2%
Concentration of 1, 2-pentadiene [C] = 3.5%
At equilibrium
B ⇌ A
95.2% 1.3% ⇒
B ⇌ C
95.2% 3.5% ⇒
K2 = \(\frac{3.5}{95.2}\) = 0.0367
⇒ ∆G°1 = -2.303 RTlogK
∆G°1 = – 2.303 × 8.314 × 448 × log 0.0136
∆G°1 = +16010 J
∆G°1 = +16 kJ

⇒ ∆G°2 = – 2.303 RT log K2
∆ G°2 = -2.303 × 8.314 × 448 × log 0.0367
∆ G°2 = +12312J
∆G°2 = +12.312 kJ

Question 67.
At 33K, N2O4 is fifty percent dissociated. Calculate the standard free energy change at this temperature and at one atmosphere.
Solution:
Given
T= 33 K
N2O4 ⇌ 2NO2
Initial concentration: 100%  0
Concentration dissociated 50% – Concentration remaining at equilibrium 50% 100%
Keq = \(\frac{100}{50}\) = 2
∆G° = -2.303 RT log Keq
∆G°= -2.303 × 8.314 × 33 × log 2
∆G° = -190.18 Jmol-1

Question 68.
The standard enthalpies of formation of SO2 and SO3 are – 297 kJ mol-1 and – 396 kJ mol-1 respectively. Calculate the standard enthalpy of reaction for the reaction: SO +4-0 — SO
Solution:
Given
∆H°f(SO2) = – 297 kJ mol-1
∆H°f(SO3) = – 396 kJ mol-1
SO2 + 12O2 → SO3;
∆H°r =?
∆H°r = (∆H°f)compound – Σ( ∆Hf)elements
∆H°r =∆H°r(SO3) – ∆H°f
∆H°r = 396 kJ mol-1– (- 297 kJ mol-1 + 0)
∆H°r = – 396 kJ mol-1 + 297
∆H°r = -99 kJ mol-1

Question 69.
For the reaction at 298 K: 2A + B → C
∆H = 400 Jmol-1; ∆S = 0.2 JK∆ mol-1 Determine the temperature at which the reaction would be spontaneous.
Solution:
Given,
T = 298 ∆T
∆H = 400 J mol-1 = 400 J mol-1
∆S = 0.2 JK-1 mol-1
∆G = ∆H – T∆S
if T = 2000 K
∆G = 400 – (0.2 × 2000) = 0
if T > 2000 K
∆G will be negative. The reaction would be spontaneous only beyond 2000 K

Question 70.
Find out the value of equilibrium constant for the following reaction at 298K,
2NH3 + CO2 ⇌ NH2CONH2 (aq) + H2O (l) Standard Gibbs energy change, ∆G°r at the given temperature is -13.6 kJ mol-1.
Solution:
Given:
T = 298 K
∆G°r = -13.6 kJ mol-1
= – 13600 J mol-1
∆G° = – 2.303 RT log Keq
log Keq = \(\frac{-\Delta G^{0}}{2.303 R T}\)

log Keq = \(\frac{13.6 \mathrm{~kJ} \mathrm{~mol}^{-1}}{2.303 \times 8.314 \times 10^{-3} \mathrm{JK}^{-1} \mathrm{~mol}^{-1} \times 298 \mathrm{~K}}\)

log Keq = 2.38
Keq = antilog (2.38)
Keq = 239.88

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 71.
A gas mixture of 3.67 lit of ethylene and methane on complete combustion at 25°C and at 1 atm pressure produce 6.11 lit of carbondioxide. Find out the amount of heat evolved in kJ, during this combustion. (∆HC(CH4)) = -890 kJmol-1 and ∆HC(C2H4) = -1423 kJ mol-1
Solution:
Given
∆HC(CH4) = – 890 kJ mol-1
∆HC(C2H4) = -1423 kJ mol-1
Let the mixture contain x lit of CH4 and (3.67 – x) lit of ethylene.
CH4 + 2O2 → CO + 2H2O
x lit               x lit
C2H4 + 3O2 → 2 CO2 + 2H2O
(3.67 -x) lit 2 (3.67 -x) lit
Volume of Carbondioxide formed = x + 2(3.67 – x) = 6.11 lit
x + 7.34 – 2x = 6.11
7.34 – x = 6.11
x = 1.23 lit
Given mixture contains 1.23 lit of methane and 2.44 lit of ethylene, hence
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics 11

11th Chemistry Guide Thermodynamics Additional Questions and Answers

I. Choose the best answer:

Question 1.
_______is a part of universe which is separated from the rest of the universe by real or imaginary boundaries.
(a) Surroundings
(b) boundary
(c) system
(d) matter
Answer:
(c) system

Question 2.
Which one of the following is a closed system?
(a) Hot water in a closed beaker
(b) Hot water in a thermos flask
(c) Hot water in a open beaker
(d) Chemical reactions
Answer:
(a) Hot water in a closed beaker

Question 3.
Which of the following is/are extensive properties?
1. volume
2. Surface tension
3. mass
4. internal energy
(a) 1, 2 and 4
(b) 1, 3 and 4
(c) 1 and 3
(d) 1, 2 and 3
Answer:
(b) 1, 3 and 4

Question 4.
Which of the following is/are intensive properties?
1. refractive index
2. density
3. number of moles
4. molar volume
(a) 1, 2 and 4
(b) 1, 3 and 4
(c) 1, 2 and 3
(d) 2, 3 and 4
Answer:
(b) 1, 3 and 4

Question 5.
For an isothermal process _______.
(a) dT = 0
(b) dV = 0
(c) dq = 0
(d) dP = 0
Answer:
(a) dT = 0

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 6.
Which of the following is/are state function?
1. Pressure
2. work
3. internal energy
4. Free energy
5. heat
(a) 1, 2 and 4
(b) 1, 3 and 4
(e) 1, 2 and 3
(d)2, 3 and 4
Answer:
(b) 1, 3 and 4

Question 7.
Which of the following is/are path function?
1. pressure
2. work
3. internal energy
4. Free energy
5. heat
(a) 1, 2 and 4
(b) 1, 3 and 4
(c) 2 and 5
(d) 2, 3 and 4
Answer:
(c) 2 and 5

Question 8.
Which is the correct about internal energy, U?
(a) It is an extensive property
(b) It is a state function
(c) For a cyclic process. ∆U = 0.
(d) Change in internal energy is ∆U = Ui – Uf
Answer:
(a) It is an extensive property

Question 9.
Work done by’ a given system with an ideal gas in a reversible process is wrev =
(a) – nRln (Vf/Vi)
(b) – nRTln (Vi/Vf)
(c) – nRTln (Vf/Vi)
(d) – nTln (Vf/Vi)
Answer:
(c) – nRTln (Vf/Vi)

Question 10.
For a cyclic process involving isothermal expansion of an ideal gas
(a) ∆U = 0
(b) ∆U = q
(c) ∆U = q + w
(d) ∆U = q – w
Answer:
(a) ∆U = 0

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 11.
Choose the correct statement about enthalpy
(a) Enthalpy is a path function
(b) Enthalpy change ∆H = ∆U + V∆P
(c) In an endothermic process, ∆H = 0.
(d) In an exothermic process. ∆H is negative
Answer:
(d) In an exothermic process. ∆H is negative

Question 12.
Which ofthc following reactions correctly indicates the process of atomization?
(a) CH4 → CH3(g) + H(g)
(b) CH4(g) → CH(g) + 4H(g)
(c) CH(g) + O2(g) → CO2(g)
(d) N2(g) + 3H2(g) → 2NN3(g)
Answer:
(b) CH4(g) → CH(g) + 4H(g)

Question 13.
A reaction has both H and S negative. The rate of reaction
(a) increases with increase of temperature
(b) increases with decrease of temperature
(e) remains unaffected by change of temperature
(d) cannot be predicted for change in temperature
Answer:
(b) increases with decrease of temperature

Question 14.
Evaporation of water is
(a) an exothermic change
(b) an endothermic change
(e) a process where no heat changes occur
(d) a process accompanied by chemical reaction
Answer:
(b) an endothermic change

Question 15.
The entropy change for a non spontaneous reaction is 140 JK-1 mol at 298 K. The reaction is
(a) reversible
(b) irreversible
(c) exothermic
(d) endothermic
Answer:
(d) endothermic

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 16.
The enthalpy and entropy change for the reaction: Br2(l) +Cl2(g) → 2BrCl(g) are 30 kJ mol-1 and 105 kJ mol-1 respectively. The temperature at which the reaction will be in
equilibrium is
(a) 300 K
(b) 285.7 K
(c) 273 K
(d) 450 K
Answer:
(b) 285.7 K

Question 17.
Three moles ofan ideal gas expanded spontaneously into vaccum. The work done will be
(a) Infinite
(b) 3 JouIes
(c) 9 Joules
(d) zero
Answer:
(d) zero

Question 18.
If the enthalpy change for the transition of liquid water to steam is 30 kJ mol-1 at 27°C, the entropy change for the process would be
(a) 10 J mol-1K-1
(b) 1.0 J mol-1K-1
(c) 0.1 J mol-1K-1
(d) 100 J mol-1K-1
Answer:
(d) 100 J mol-1K-1

Question 19.
Enthalpy change for the reaction,
4H(g) → 2H2(g) is – 869.6 kJ
The dissociation energy of H-H bond is
(a) -434.8 kJ
(b) -869.6 kJ
(c) + 434.8 kJ
(d) +217.4 kJ
Answer:
(c) + 434.8 kJ

Question 20.
Which of the following is correct option for free expansion of an ideal gas under adiabatic condition?
(a) q = 0, ∆T ≠ 0, w = 0
(b) q ≠ 0, ∆T = 0, w = 0
(c) q = 0, ∆T = 0, w = 0
(d) q = 0, ∆T < 0, w ≠ 0
Answer:
(b) q ≠ 0, ∆T = 0, w = 0

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 21.
The total entropy change for a system and its surroundings increases, if the process is
(a) reversible
(b) irreversible
(c) exothermic
(d) endothermic
Answer:
(b) irreversible

Question 22.
∆S is positive for the change
(a) mixing of two gases
(b) boiling of liquid
(c) melting of solid
(d) all of these
Answer:
(d) all of these

Question 23.
If w1, w2, w3 and w4 are work done in isothermal, adiabatic, isobaric and isochoric reversible processes, the correct order (for expansion) will be
(a) w1 > w2 > w3 > w4
(b) w3 > w2 > w1 > w4
(c) w3 > w2 > w4 > w1
(d) w3 > w1 > w2 > w4
Answer:
(d) w3 > w1 > w2 > w4

Question 24.
The subject matter of thermodynamics comprises
(a) energy transformations in a system
(b) mass changes in molecular reactions
(c) total energy of system
(d) rates of chemical reactions
Answer:
(a) energy transformations in a system

Question 25.
A hydrogen bond is very useful in determining the structures and properties of compounds. Its energy varies between
(a) 12 – 20 kJ /mol
(b) 50 – 100 kJ/mol
(c) 10 – 100 kJ/mol
(d) 75 – 200 kJ/mol
Answer:
(c) 10 – 100 kJ/mol

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 26.
In which of the enlisted cases, Hess’s law is not applicable?
(a) Determination of lattice energy
(b) Determination of resonance energy
(c) Determination of enthalpy of transformation of one allotropic form to another
(d) Dtermination of entropy
Answer:
(d) Dtermination of entropy

Question 27.
The amount of energy required to completely remove the constituent ions from its crystal lattice to an infinite distance is called
(a) lattice energy
(b) ionization energy
(c) internal energy
(d) free energy
Answer:
(a) lattice energy

Question 28.
Statement -1:
The allotropes of carbon, namely, graphite and diamond differ each other.
Statement -2:
They possess different internal energies and have different structures.
In the above statement/s
(a) 1 alone is correct
(b) 2 alone is correct
(c) both 1 and 2 are correct
(d) both 1 and 2 are incorrect
Answer:
(c) both 1 and 2 are correct

Question 29.
Which of the following statement is incorrect? According to thermodynamics, work
(a) is a path function
(b) appears only at the boundary of the system
(c) appears during the change in the state of the system.
(d) surroundings is so large that macroscopic changes occurs in the surroundings
Answer:
(d) surroundings is so large that macroscopic changes occurs in the surroundings

Question 30.
The work done by a force of one Newton through a displacement of one meter is called
(a) joule
(b) calorie
(c) erg
(d) tesla
Answer:
(a) joule

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 31.
The enthalpy of neutralization of strong acid vs strong base is approximately equal to ________(in kJ).
(a) 57.32
(b) – 57.32
(c) 5.98
(d) – 5.98
Answer:
(b) – 57.32

Question 32.
The maximum efficiency of an automobile engine working between the temperatures 816°C and 21°C is
(a) 73 %
(b) 45%
(c) 67%
(d) 78%
Answer:
(b) 45%

Question 33.
A reaction that occurs under the given set of conditions without any external driving force is called a reaction.
(a) Reversible
(b) spontaneous
(c) irrversible
(d) cyclic
Answer:
(b) spontaneous

Question 34.
Which one of the following spontaneous reaction is endothermic?
(a) combustion of methane
(b) dissolution of ammonium nitrate
(c) acid-base neutralization reaction
(d) none of the above
Answer:
(b) dissolution of ammonium nitrate

Question 35.
The available energy in the system to do work is called
(a) Gibbs free energy
(b) internal energy
(c) potential energy
(d) kinetic energy
Answer:
(a) Gibbs free energy

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 36.
Which one of the following is incorrect about Gibbs free energy?
(a) Extensive property
(b) path function
(c) ∆G < 0 for a spontaneous process (d) ∆G > 0 for a non-spontaneous process
Answer:
(b) path function

Question 37.
Match the following:

(A) Adiabatic(i) dp = 0
(B) Isothermal(ii) dV = 0
(C) Isobaric(iii) dq = 0
(D) Isochoric(iv) dT = 0

(a) A – iii, B – iv, C – i, D – ii
(b) A – ii, B – iv, C – iii, D – i
(c) A – iv, B – iii, C – i, D – ii
(d) A – i, B – iv, C – ii, D – iii
Answer:
(a) A – iii, B – iv, C – i, D – ii

Question 38.
For a cyclic process involving isothermal expansion of an ideal gas, q =
(a) 0
(b) P∆V
(c) w
(d) – w
Answer:
(d) – w

Question 39.
In Calorimeter, the expression used to calculate the amount of heat change in the process is
(a) C = qm∆T
(b) C = m/q∆T
(c) C = q/m∆T
(d) C = q∆T/m
Answer:
(c) C = q/m∆T

Question 40.
“It is impossible to transfer heat from a cold reservoir to a hot reservoir without doing some work”. This statement is given by
(a) Clausius
(b) Kelvin
(c) Gibbs
(d) Joule
Answer:
(a) Clausius

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

II. Very short question and answers (2 Marks):

Question 1.
Define isolated system.
Answer:
A system which can exchange neither matter nor energy with its surroundings is called an isolated system. Here boundary is sealed and insulated.

Question 2.
What is a homogeneous system? Give an example.
Answer:
A system is called homogeneous if the physical state of all its constituents is the same. Example: a mixture of gases.

Question 3.
Illustrate Closed system with an example.
Answer:
Hot water contained in a closed beaker is an example for a closed system. In this system energy (heat) is transferred to the surroundings but no matter (water vapour) can escape from this system. A gas contained in a cylinder fitted with a piston constitutes a closed system.

Question 4.
Define irreversible process.
Answer:
The process in which the system and surrounding cannot be restored to the initial state from the final state is called an irreversible process. All the processes occurring in nature are irreversible processes.

Question 5.
Define standard entropy change.
Answer:
The absolute entropy of a substance at 298 K and one bar pressure is called the standard entropy S°.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 6.
What is Zeroth law of thermodynamics?
Answer:
The law states that’ If two systems are separately in thermal equilibrium with a third one, then they tends to be in thermal equilibrium with themselves’.

Question 7.
Define enthalpy.
Answer:
The enthalpy (H), is a thermodynamic property of a system, is defined as the sum of the internal energy (U) of a system and the product of pressure and volume of the system.
H = U + PV

Question 8.
Define specific heat capacity of a system.
Answer:
The heat absorbed by one kilogram of a substance to raise its temperature by one Kelvin at a specified temperature.

Question 9.
What is a reversible process?
Answer:
The process in which the system and surrounding can be restored to the initial state from the final state without producing any changes in the thermodynamic properties of the universe is called a reversible process.

Question 10.
What is a thermodynamic process? Give two examples.
Answer:
The method of operation which can bring about a change in the system is called thermodynamic process.
Examples: Heating, Cooling, expansion.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 11.
Distinguish between state function and path function.
Answer:
A state function is a thermodynamic property of a system, which has a specific value for a given state and does not depend on the path by which the particular state is reached. A path function is a thermodynamic property of the system whose value depends on the path by which the system changes from its initial to final states.

Question 12.
Write any two characteristics of internal energy.
Answer:

  1. The internal energy of a system is an extensive property.
  2. The internal energy of a system is a state function.

Question 13.
Write the importance of internal energy.
Answer:
The internal energy possessed by a substance differentiates its physical structure. For example, the allotropes of carbon, namely, graphite C (graphite) and diamond C (diamond), differ from each other because they possess different internal energies and have different structures.

Question 14.
Write notes on heat.
Answer:
The heat (q) is regarded as an energy in transit across the boundary separating a system from its surrounding. Heat changes lead to temperature differences between system and surrounding. Heat is a path function.

Question 15.
Write the thermodynamic significance of work.
Answer:
The work

  1. is a path function.
  2. appears only at the boundary of the system.
  3. appears during the change in the state of the system.
  4. in thermodynamics, surroundings is so large that macroscopic changes to surroundings do not happen.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 16.
What is meant by pressure-volume work?
Answer:
In elementary thermodynamics the only type of work generally considered is the work done in expansion (or compression) of a gas. This is known as pressure-volume work, PV work or expansion work.

Question 17.
What is specific heat capacity of a system?
Answer:
The heat absorbed by one kilogram of a substance to raise its temperature by one Kelvin at a specified temperature is called specific heat capacity of a system.

Question 18.
Distinguish between Cv and Cp.
Answer:
The molar heat capacity at constant volume (Cv) is defined as the rate of change of internal energy with respect to temperature at constant volume. The molar heat capacity at constant pressure (Cp) can be defined as the rate of change of enthalpy with respect to temperature at constant pressure.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

III. Short Question and Answers (3 Marks):

Question 1.
What is internal energy?
Answer:
The internal energy of a system is equal to the energy possessed by all its constituents namely atoms, ions and molecules. The total energy of all molecules in a system is equal to the sum of their translational energy (Ut), vibrational energy (Uv), rotational energy (Ur), bond energy (Ub), electronic energy (Ue) and energy due to molecular interactions (Ui).
Thus:
U = Ut + Uv + Ur + Ub + Ue + Ui
The total energy of all the molecules of the system is called internal energy.

Question 2.
Give applications of bomb calorimeter.
Answer:

  1. Bomb calorimeter is used to determine the amount of heat released in combustion reaction.
  2. It is used to determine the calorific value of food.
  3. Bomb calorimeter is used in many industries such as metabolic study, food processing, explosive testing etc.

Question 3.
What is Molar heat of fusion?
Answer:
The molar heat of fusion is defined as “the change in enthalpy when one mole of a solid substance is converted into the liquid state at its melting point”.
For example, the heat of fusion of ice
H2O(s) → H2O(l)
∆H(fusion) = +5.98 kJ

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

Question 4.
Write any three statements of first law of thermodynamics.
Answer:

  1. Whenever an energy of a particular type disappears, an equivalent amount of another type must be produced.
  2. The total energy of a system and surrounding remains constant (or conserved)
  3. “Energy can neither be created nor destroyed, but may be converted from one form to another”.

Question 5.
Describe the need for the second law of thermodynamics.
Answer:
From the first law of thermodynamics, the energy of the universe is conserved. Let us consider the following processes:
A glass of hot water over time loses heat energy to the surrounding and becqmes cold.
When you mix hydrochloric acid with sodium hydroxide, it forms sodium chloride and water with evolution of heat.

In both these processes, the total energy is conserved and are consistent with the first law of thermodynamics. However, the reverse process i.e. cold water becoming hot water by absorbing heat from surrounding on its own does not occur spontaneously even though the energy change involved in this process is also consistent with the first law. However, if the heat energy is supplied to cold water, then it will become hot. i.e. the change that does not occur spontaneously and an be driven by supplying energy.

Question 6.
Write notes on entropy statement of second law of thermodynamics.
Answer:
The second law of thermodynamics can be expressed in terms of entropy, i.e “the entropy of an isolated system increases during a spontaneous process”.
For an irreversible process such as spontaneous expansion of a gas,
Stotal > 0
Stotal > Ssystem + Ssurrounding
i.e., Suniverse > Ssystem + Ssurrounding
For a reversible process such as melting of ice,
Ssystem = Ssurrounding
Suniverse = 0

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 7 Thermodynamics

IV. Long Question and Answers(5 Marks):

Question 1.
Explain steps to write thermochemical equations.
Answer:
A thermochemical equation is a balanced stoichiometric chemical equation that includes the enthalpy change (∆H). The following conventions are adopted in thermochemical equations:

  1. The coefficients in a balanced thermochemical equation refer to number of moles of reactants and products involved in the reaction.
  2. The enthalpy change of the reaction ∆Hr has to be specified with appropriate sign and unit.
  3. When the chemical reaction is reversed, the value of ∆H is reversed in sign with the same magnitude.
  4. The physical states (gas, liquid, aqueous, solid in brackets) of all species are important and must be specified in a thermochemical reaction, since ∆H depends on the physical state of reactants and products.
  5. If the thermochemical equation is multiplied throughout by a number, the enthalpy change is also multiplied by the same number.
  6. The negative sign of ∆Hr indicates that the reaction is exothermic and the positive sign of ∆Hr indicates an endothermic reaction.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Pdf Chapter 13 Photosynthesis Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Solutions Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

11th Bio Botany Guide Photosynthesis Text Book Back Questions and Answers

Part-I

Questions 1.
Assertion (A): Increase in Proton gradient inside lumen responsible for ATP synthesis.
Reason (R): Oxygen evolving complex of PS I located on the thylakoid membrane facing Stroma, releases H+ ions.
(a) Both Assertion and Reason are True.
(b) Assertion is True and Reason is False.
(c) Reason is True and Assertion is False.
(d) Both Assertion and Reason are False.
Answer:
(a) Both Assertion and Reason are True.

Question 2.
Which chlorophyll molecule does not have a phytol tail?
a) Chl – a
b) Chl – b
c) Chl – c
d) Chl – d
Answer:
(c) Chl – c

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 3.
The correct sequence of flow of electrons in the light reaction is:
(a) PS II, plastoquinone, cytochrome, PS I, ferredoxin.
(b) PS I, plastoquinone, cytochrome, PS II ferredoxin.
(c) PS II, ferredoxin, plastoquinone, cytochrome, PS I.
(d) PS I, plastoquinone, cytochrome, PS II, ferredoxin.
Answer:
(a) PS II, plastoquinone, cytochrome, PS I, ferredoxin.

Question 4.
For every CO2 molecule entering the C3 cycle, the number of ATP & NADPH required
a) 2ATP + 2NADPH
b) 2ATP + 3NADPH
c) 3ATP + 2NADPH
d) 3ATP + 3NADPH
Answer:
(c) 3ATP + 2NADPH

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 5.
Identify true statement regarding light reaction of photosynthesis?
(a) Splitting of water molecule is associate with PS I.
(b) PS I and PS II involved in the formation of NDPH + H+.
(c) The reaction center of PS I is Chlorophyll a with absorption peak at 680 nm.
(d) The reaction center of PS II is Chlorophyll a with absorption peak at 700 nm.
Answer:
(b) PS I and PS II involved in the formation of NDPH + H+.

Question 6.
Two groups (A&B) of bean plants of similar size and same leaf area were placed in identical conditions. Group A was exposed to light of wavelength 400 – 450 nm & Group B to light of wavelength of 500 – 550nm. Compare the photosynthetic rate of the 2 groups giving reasons.
Answer:
‘A’ group of plants exposed to light of 400 – 450nm. Chlorophyll a shows maximum absorption peak at 450nm (blue region). Hence rate of photosynthesis was high.
‘B’ group of plants exposed to light of 500 – 550nm. This wavelength refers to green region of the spectrum. Chlorophyll does not absorb light in the green region but reflects green. So plants appear green rate of photosynthesis was negligible in these plants.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 7.
A tree is believed to be releasing oxygen during nighttime. Do you believe the truthfulness of this statement? Justify your answer by giving reasons?
Answer:
Yes, a tree is believed to be releasing O2 during nighttime because at night CAM plants fix CO2 with the help of phospho Enol Pyruvic acid and produce oxala acetic acid, which is converted into malic acid-like C4 cycle.

Question 8.
Grasses have an adaptive mechanism to compensate for photorespiratory losses – Name and describe the mechanism.
Answer:
The photorespiratory losses are checked by certain grasses by having physiological adaptation. The process of photosynthesis occurs in mesophyll cells and bundle sheath cells.

Mesophyll cells:

  • Initially, CO2 is taken up by Phosphoenolpyruvate (PEPA) (3C) and changed to oxaloacetate (4C) in the presence of PEP carboxylase.
  • Oxaloacetate is reduced to Malate/Aspartate. The product formed reaches the bundle sheath.

Bundle Sheath:

  • The oxidation of Malate and Aspartate occurs with the release of carbon dioxide and the formation of Pyruvate (3C)
  • Due to increased CO2 concentration RUBISCO functions as a carboxylase and not as Oxygenase.
  • The photosynthetic losses are prevented.
  • RUBP operates now under the Calvin cycle and pyruvate transported back to Mesophyll cells is changed into Phosphoenolpyruvate to keep the cycle going.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 9.
In Botany class, teacher explains, Synthesis of one glucose requires 30 ATPs in C4 plants and only 18 ATPs in C3 plants. The same teacher explains C4 plants are more advantageous than C3 plants. Can you identify the reason for this contradiction?
Answer:
C4 Plants are more advantageous than C3 plants because of the following reasons:

C4 PlantsC3 Plants
CO2 fixation occurs in mesophyll cells onlyCO2 fixation occurs in mesophyll and bundle sheath cells
RUBP is the only CO2 acceptorPEPA Phosphoenol pyruvate in mesophyll is the acceptor in the first phase
Fixation of CO2 occurs if the atmospheric concentration of C02 is 50 ppm onlyIt can fix carbon dioxide even if the atmospheric concentration of CO2 is below 10 ppm
Optimum temperature is 20° to 25°COptimum temperature is 30° to 45°C and is thus effective in tropical regions.
 RUBP carboxylase enzyme also functions as oxygenase if the 0, concentration is higher than carbon dioxidePEP carboxylase enzyme functions even at low carbon – dioxide concentrations.
Higher rate of photorespiration and hence rate of photosynthesis is reduced.Minimal rate of photorespiration is seen is C4 plants.

Question 10.
When there is plenty of light and higher concentration of O2, what kind of pathway does the plant undergo? Analyse the reasons.
Answer:
The rate of photosynthesis decreases when there is an increase in oxygen concentration. This Inhibitory effect of oxygen was first discovered by Warburg (1920) using green algae, Chlorella.

Part-II.

11th Bio Botany Guide Photosynthesis Additional Important Questions and Answers

I. Choose the Correct Answers

Question 1.
Photosynthesis is the major:
(a) endothermic reaction
(b) exothermic reaction
(c) endergonic reaction
(d) exergonic reaction
Answer:
(c) endergonic reaction

Question 2.
The physiological unit of photosynthesis is
a) 150-250 Chlorophyll molecules
b) 200-300 chlorophyll molecules
c) 440-660 chlorophyll molecules
d) 450- 650 chlorophyll molecules
Answer:
b) 200-300 chlorophyll molecules

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 3.
How many million tonnes of dry matter produced annually by photosynthesis?
(a) 1700 million tonnes
(b) 1900 million tonnes
(c) 1400 million tonnes
(d) 2000 million tonnes
Answer:
(a) 1700 million tonnes

II. Match Correctly & Choose The Right Answer

Question 4.
I) Black Mann – A) the importance of Chlorophyll
II) Warburg – B) Law of limiting factor
III) Dustrochet – C) C4 cycle
IV) Hatch & Slack – Chlorella
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 1
Answer:
c) B-D-A-C

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 5.
Thylakoid disc diameter is:
(a) 0.35 to 0.75 microns
(b) 0.25 to 0.8 microns
(c) 0.45 to 0.8 microns
(d) 0.50 to 0.9 microns
Answer:
(b) 0.25 to 0.8 microns

Question 6.
The pigment responsible for the yellowing of leaves during autumn season is
a) Violaxanthin
b) Fucoxanthin
c) Phycobillin
d) Lycopene
Answer:
d) Lycopene

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 7.
The no of quanta of light required for the release of one oxygen molecule
a) 18 quanta
b) 8 quanta
c) 81 quanta
d) 19 quanta
Answer:
b) 8 quanta

Question 8.
Each pyrrole ring comprises of:
(a) six carbons and one nitrogen atom
(b) three carbons and one nitrogen atom
(c) four carbons and one nitrogen atom
(d) four carbons and two nitrogen atom
Answer:
(c) four carbons and one nitrogen atom

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 9.
RUBISCO – Constitute …………. of chloroplast protein
a) 17%
b) 20%
c) 18%
d) 16%
Answer:
d) 16%

Question 10.
Pheophytin resembles chlorophyll ‘a’ except that it lacks:
(a) Fe atom
(b) Mn atom
(c) Mg atom
(d) Cu atom
Answer:
(c) Mg atom

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 11.
According to Emerson the fall in quantum yield about 680 nm is called
a) Phoisynthtic drop
b) Emerson drop
c) Airburg effect
d) Red drop
Answer:
d) Red drop

Question 12.
Which one of the photosynthetic pigments is called shield pigment:
(a) carotenes
(b) chlorophyll ‘b’
(c) pheophytin
(d) carotenoids
Answer:
(d) carotenoids

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 13.
Which of the following equation correctly sums up photosynthesis
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 2
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 3

Question 14.
Photosynthetic rate of red light (650 nm) is equal to:
(a) 42.5
(b) 10.0
(c) 43.5
(d) 40.8
Answer:
(c) 43.5

Question 15.
Which photosystem is found to be located on the outer surface of the thylakoid?
a) PS I
b) P.S II
c) P. 890
d) Both (a) and (b)
Answer:
a) P.S I

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 16.
Phosphorylation taking place during respiration is called as:
(a) Photophorylation
(b) Oxidative phosphorylation
(c) Reductive phosphorylation
(d) None of the above
Answer:
(b) Oxidative phosphorylation

Question 17.
The term Quantosome was coined by
a) Emerson
b) Liebig
c) Calvin & Melvin
d) Park & Biggins
Answer:
d) Park & Biggins

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 18.
In bioenergetics of light reaction, to release one electron from pigment system it requires:
(a) two quanta of light
(b) four quanta of light
(c) one quantum of light
(d) eight quanta of light
Answer:
(a) two quanta of light

Question 19.
Photosynthesis produces
a) 1700 million tonnes of dry matter/year by fixing 75 x 1012 kg of carbon every year
b) 7100 million tonnes of dry matter/year by fixing 75 x 1012 kg of carbon every year
c) 1600 million tonnes of dry matter/week by fixing 56 x 1210 kg of carbon every week
d) 6100 million tonnes of dry matter/month by fixing 100 x 1012 kg of carbon every month
Answer:
a) 1700 million tonnes of dry matter/year by fixing 75 x 1012 kg of carbon every year

Question 20.
In C4 plants, how many ATPs and NADPH + H+ are utilised for the release of one oxygen molecule:
(a) 3 ATPs and 2 NADPH + H+
(b) 4 ATPs and 3 NADPH + H+
(c) 2 ATPs and 2 NADPH + H+
(d) 5 ATPs and 2 NADPH + H+
Answer:
(d) 5 ATPs and 2 NADPH + H+

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 21.
Products of light reaction in photosynthesis are
a) ATP & NADPH2
b) ADP & glucose
c) Ferredoxin and cytochrome b6
d) Cytochrome
Answer:
a) ATP & NADPH2

Question 22.
In the sugarcane plant, the dicarboxylic acid pathway was first discovered by:
(a) Hatch and Slack
(b) Kortschak, Hart and Burr
(c) Calvin and Benson
(d) Mitchell and Root
Answer:
(b) Kortschak, Hart and Burr

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 23.
Photosynthetic pigments in chloroplasts lie embedded in
a) Chloroplast envelope
b) Plastogloblue
c) matrix
d) thylakoids
Answer:
d) thylakoids

Question 24.
Indicate the correct answer:
(a) C4 plants are adapted to only rainy conditions
(b) C4 plants are partially adapted to drought condition
(c) C4 plants are exclusively adapted to desert condition
(d) C4 plants are adapted to aquatic condition
Answer:
(b) C4 plants are partially adapted to drought condition

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 25.
Carotenoids and Xanthophylls are also known as
a) Respiratory pigments
b) Accessory pigments
c) Photosynthetic pigments.
d) Photolytic pigments
Answer:
b) Accessory pigments

Question 26.
Which metal ion is a
a) Iron
b) cobalt
c) Magnesium
d) Zinc
Answer:
c) Magnesium

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 27.
The important external factors affecting photosynthesis are:
(a) light, chlorophyll, temperature
(b) light, stomatal opening, oxygen
(c) light, protoplasmic factor, oxygen
(d) light, CO2 and oxygen
Answer:
(d) light, CO2 and oxygen

Question 28.
The process of photophosphorylation was discovered by
a) Priestly
b) Calvin
c) Amon
d) Warburg
Answer:
c) Arnon

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 29.
Which of the following is a C4 plant
a) Potato
b) Sugarcane
c) Pea
d) Papaya
Answer:
b) Sugarcane

Question 30.
Splitting of water molecule (photolysis) produces:
(a) hydrogen and oxygen
(b) electrons, protons and oxygen
(c) electrons and oxygen
(d) hydrogen, carbon dioxide and oxygen
Answer:
(b) electrons, protons and oxygen

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 31.
Dimorphism in chloroplasts is seen in
a) C4 plants
b) C2 plants
c) CAM – plants
d) C3 plants
Answer:
a) C4 plants

Question 32.
Energy required for ATP synthesis in PSII comes from
a) Proton gradient
b) Electron gradient
c) Reduction of glucose
d) Oxidation of glucose
Answer:
a) Proton gradient

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 33.
The by-product of Photosynthesis is
a) O2
b) CO2
c) Carbohydrate
d) H2O
Answer:
a) O2

Question 34.
Which of the following process is called reverse of Glycolysis?
a) CO2 reduction
b) RUBP carboxylation
c) RUBP regeneration
d) ATP synthesis
Answer:
a) CO2 reduction

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 35.
The Dark reaction of Photosynthesis occurs in
a) Matrix
b) Grana
c) Stroma
d) Cytoplasm
Answer:
c) Stroma

Question 36.
A granal chloroplasts are characteristics of
a) Mesophyll of pea leaves
b) Bundle sheath of Mango leaves
c) Mesophyll of maize leaves
d) Bundle sheath of sugar cane leaves
Answer:
d) Bundle sheath of Sugar cane leaves

Question 37.
Which of the following plant is a better photosynthesis?
a) Mango
b) Sugarcane
c) Wheat
d) Rice
Answer:
b) Sugarcane

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 38.
The enzyme that is not found in a C3 plant is
a) RUBP carboxylase
b) PEP carboxylase
c) NADP reductase
d) ATP synthase
Answer:
b) PEP carboxylase

Question 39.
Which of the following factors affect the rate of photosynthesis?
I. Light
II. Protoplasmic factor
III. Hormones Codes
IV. Haemoglobin
a) only III
b) I and II
c) only IV
d) I, II, and III
Answer:
d) I, II and III

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 40.
Match the following columns

Column IColumn II
I. The 5C sugar thatA. RUBIS Co
II. 3 C sugar that gives Calvin cycle  its nicknameB. Glyceraldehyde 3 phosphate
III. Activated form of  3 PGAC. 3 phosphoglyceric acid
IV. Huge enzyme complex that brings CO2 and 5C sugar together.D. RUBP

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 4

Question 41.
One complete light reaction involves light energy.
a) 30 quanta
b) 48 quanta
c) 40 quanta
d) 25 quanta
Answer:
b) 48 quanta

Question 42.
During photosynthesis which of the following event does not take place?
a) oxidation of CO2
b) Reduction of CO2
c) oxidation of H2O
d) Light absorption
Answer:
a) Oxidation of CO2

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 43.
The site of light trapping in the chloroplast is
a) Thylakoid membrane
b) Stroma
c) Plasma fluid
d) Stromal lamellae
Answer:
a) Thylakoid membrane

Question 44.
Kranz anatomy is traced in the Leaves of
a) Wheat
b) Potato
c) Mustard
d) Sugarcane
Answer:
d) Sugarcane

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 45.
The intermediate got from Kreb’s cycle that is used for chlorophyll synthesis is
a) Citric acid
b) Isocitric acid
c) Succinic acid
d) Fumaric acid
Answer:
c) Succinic acid

Question 46.
The existence of light and dark reaction of photosynthesis was proved by
a) Blackman
b) Emerson
c) Warburg
d) Arnon
Answer:
a) Blackman

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 47.
Choose the wrong match.
a) Hatch & Slack – Dicarboxylic acid pathway
b) Decker – PCO cycle
c) Ruben, Kamen – CAM cycle
d) Calvin Benson – PCR cycle
Answer:
c) Ruben, Kamen – CAM cycle

Question 48.
I) Primary CO, acceptor – PEPA
II) 4C compound produced 1 st – OAA
III) 1st carboxylation occurs in – Bundle sheath cells
IV) 2nd carboxylation occurs in – Mesophy 11 cells
a) I & II
b) II & III
c) III & IV
d) I & IV
Answer:
c) III & IV

Question 49.
Say True or False with respect to C2 cycle
I) RUBISCO has the most abundant protein on earth.
II) Photorespiration does not yield any free energy in the form of ATP
III) The end product is a 2 – c compound. So the cycle is known as C2 cycle
IV) Under certain conditions 50% of the photosynthetic potential is lost because of photorespiration.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 5
Answer:
b) True – True – False – True

Question 50.
Say True or False and choose the right option from the given choice.
I) PAR is between – 400 – 700 mil.
II) Heliophytes (Beans) require higher light intensity than sccophytes (oxalis)
III) Red light induces lowest rate of photosynthesis.
IV) Green light induces highest rate of photosynthesis.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 6
Answer:
c) True – True – False – False

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 51.
Choose the wrongly matched pair
a) Stephen hales – Father of plant physiology
b) Lavoisier – Purifying gas oxygen is produced in sun light
c) Vonmayer – Green plants convert solar energy into chemical energy
d) Emerson &Amoid – C4 cycle
Answer:
d) Emerson & Arnold – C4 cycle

Question 52.
Choose the rightly matched pair
a) Chlorophyll a – Accessory pigments and trap solar energy
b) Chlorophyll b – Differs from Chlorophyll a in having CH3 instead of CHO – at 3rd C atom
c) Chlorophyll c – Differs from Chlorophyll a by lacking a phytol tail
d) Chlorophyll d – It has CHO at 3rd at the 3rd carbon atom at 11 – pyrrole ring
Answer:
c) Chlorophyll c – Differs from chlorophyll a by lacking a phytol tail.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 53.
Choose the right matched pairs from the given options.
I) Green non sulphur bacteria – Clostridium & Lynbya
II) Green sulphur bacteria – Chlorobacterium & Chlorobium
III) Purple sulphur bacteria – Thiospirillum & Chromatium
IV) Purple non sulphur bacteria – Rhodopseudomonas & Rhodospirillum
a) I, II, & III
b) II, III & IV
C) I, II & IV
d) I, III & IV
Answer:
b) II, III & IV

II. Assertion (A) & Reason (R)

a) Assertion (A) and Reason (R) are true and Reason (R) is the correct explanation of Assertion
b) Both Assertion (A) and Reason (R) are true – Reason is not the correct explanation of Assertion.
c) Assertion (A) is false but Reason (R) is true.
d) Both Assertion (A) and Reason (R) are false.

Question 1.
Assertion (A): Chlorophyll appears green.
Reason (R): It absorbs light mainly in the region of green part of light spectrum.
Answer:
c) Assertion (A) is False but Reason (R) is true.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 2.
Assertion (A): Red of spectrum contains high energy.
Reason (R): Green light of Visible spectrum contain low energy than red light.
Answer:
c) Assertion (A) is False but Reason (R) is true.

Question 3.
Assetion (A): Non cyclic photo phosphorylation occurs in the stroma of chloroplasts
Reason (R): There is a continuous flow of electrons in this process.
Answer:
d) Both Assertion (A) and Reason (R) are false.

Question 4.
Assetion (A): Carotenes and Xanthophylls are soluble in either
Reason (R): These are accessory pigments of photosynthesis
Answer:
b) Both Assertion (A) and Reason (R) are true, Reason is not the correct explanation of Assertion

Question 5.
Assetion (A): Carotenoids are accessory pigments
Reason (R): Absorbed light energy is transferred to reaction centre by carotenoids.
Answer:
a) Assertion (A) and Reason (R) True and Reason is the correct explanation of Assertion.

III. 2 Marks Questions

Question 1.
What is the function of the plant in the universe?
Answer:
Plants are the major machinery which produces organic compounds like carbohydrates,lipids, proteins, nucleic acids and other biomolecules.

Question 2.
What is PAR?
Answer:
It refers to Photosynthetically Active Radiation, which is between 400 – 700 nm photosynthetic rate is maximum in blue and red light – Green light induces lowest rate of photosynthesis.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 3.
What is the site of photosynthesis?
Answer:
Chloroplasts are the main site of photosynthesis and both the energy-yielding process (Light reaction) and fixation of carbon dioxide (Dark reaction) that takes place in the chloroplast.

Question 4.
Name the photosynthetic pigments of Algae?
Answer:

  • Chlorophyll b – Green Algae
  • Chlorophyll c – Dianoflagellates, Diatoms & Brown Algae
  • Chlorophyll d – Red Algae
  • Chlorophyll e – Xantho phycean Algae.

Question 5.
Endosymbiotic hypothesis says that chloroplasts evolved from bacteria. Substantiate the statement.
Answer:
Presence of 70S ribosome and DNA gives them status of semi-autonomy and proves endosymbiotic hypothesis which says chloroplast evolved from bacteria.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 6.
Write down the significance of photorespiration.
Answer:

  • Glycine and Serine synthesized during this process are precursors of many biomolecules like Chlorophyll, Proteins, Nucleotides.
  • It consumes excess NADH + H+ generated.
  • Glycolate protects cells from Photooxidation.

Question 7.
What are the conclusions of Hill’s Reaction?
Answer:

  • During Photosynthesis oxygen is evolved from water.
  • Electrons for the reduction of CO2 are obtained from water.
  • A reduced substance produced, later helps to reduce CO2
  • 2H2O + 2A→ 2 AH2 + O2

Question 8.
What are Xanthophylls?
Answer:
Yellow (C40H56O2) pigments are like carotenes but contain oxygen. Lutein is responsible for yellow colour change of leaves during autumn season. Examples: Lutein, Violaxanthin and Fueoxanthin.

Question 9.
Notes on Phycobillins.
Answer:

  • They are proteinaceous pigments.
  • They are soluble in water.
  • Lack ‘Mg’ and phytol tail.
  • There are 2 forms 1. Phycocyanin 2. Phycoerythrin.
  • Phycocyanin occur in Cyanobacteria.
  • Phyco erythrin occur in Rhodophycean Algae.

Question 10.
Define absorption spectrum.
Answer:
Pigments absorb different wavelengths of light. A curve obtained by plotting the amount of absorption of different wavelengths of light by a pigment is called its absorption spectrum.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 11.
Why do we call carotenoids shield pigments?
Answer:

  • Carotenoids are yellow to orange pigments mostly tetraterpens and absorb light strongly in the blue to violet region of the visible spectrum.
  • These pigments protect chlorophyll from photosynthetic oxidative damage.

Question 12.
What is known as substrate-level phosphorylation?
Answer:
Phosphorylation taking place during respiration is called oxidative phosphorylation and ATP produced by the breakdown of substrate is known as substrate-level phosphorylation.

Question 13.
What are Quantosomes?
Answer:

  • They are physiological photosynthetic units, located on the inner membrane of thylakoid lamellae of size 180A X 160 A length & breadth.
  • It was named by Park &Pickins( 1964).
  • One quantosome contains about 230 chlorophyll molecules.
  • It constitutes a photosynthetic unit responsible for the production of one O2 molecule or reduction of one CO2 molecule.

Question 14.
What is Bioluminescence?
Answer:
It is the special aspect of few living organism, in which there are some biochemical substances production is responsible for the emission of light by a living organism.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 15.
What is the significance of photorespiration?
Answer:
Significance of photorespiration:

  1. Glycine and Serine synthesized during this process are precursors of many biomolecules like chlorophyll, proteins, nucleotides.
  2. It consumes excess NADH + H+ generated.
  3. Glycolate protects cells from Photooxidation.

Question 16.
Explain water oxidizing clock or S state mechanism.
Answer:
The splitting of water molecule, mechanism was studied by KoK et, al (1970).
It consists of a series of 5 states so, s1, s2, s3, s4.
Each sate acquires positive charge by a photon (hv) and after the state s4 – if acquires 4 positive charges 4 electron and evolution of oxygen.

Two molecules of water go back to the so.
At the end of photolysis 4H+, 4e and O2 are evolved from water.
4H2O → 4H++ + 40H
40H–  → 2H2O+O2+4e
2H2O → 4H++ O2 + 4e.

Question 17.
Distinguish between photophosphorylation and oxidative phosphorylation.
Answer:

PhotophosphorylationPhosphorylation
1. It is the process of synthesis of ATP from ADP by the addition of phosphate takes place with the help of photosynthesis light generated electron, which is known as photophosphorylation. It is of two types Cyclic and Non-cyclic photophosphorylation.1. The process of production of ATP via terminal oxidation of reduced coenzymes during respiration is known as oxidative phosphorylation.

Question 18.
What are the air pollutants, that affect the rate of photosynthesis?
Answer:
Pollutants like SO2, NO2, O3 (Ozone) and Smog affect the rate of photosynthesis.

Question 19.
What are the conditions for the occurrence of Non-cyclic photophosphorylation?
Answer:

  • Non-Cyclic Photo Phosphorylation occurs, when.
  • There is the availability of NADP+ for reduction.
  • Two molecules of water go back to the so.
  • When there is the splitting of water molecules.
  • When both PSI and PS II are activated.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 20.
Name any three photosynthetic bacteria.
Answer:
Three photosynthetic bacteria:

  1. Chlorobacterium
  2. Thiospirillum
  3. Rodhospirillum

Question 21.
What are the 2 phases of light reaction?
Answer:
The light reaction has 2 phases

  1. Photooxidation phase
  2.  Photochemical phase.

I) Photooxidation phase (POP):

  •  Absorption of light energy.
  • Transfer of energy from accessory pigments to the reaction centre.
  • Activation of chlorophyll ‘a’ -molecule.

II) Photochemical phase (PCO):

  • Photolysis of water and evolution of oxygen.
  • Electron transport and synthesis of assimilatory power.

Question 22.
Greenlight induces lowest rate of photosynthesis justifies.
Answer:

  • Yes green light induces the lowest rate of photosynthesis because it is not coming under photosynthetically
  • Active reduction – (400 – 700 nm) known as PAR.
  • PAR – (Photosynthetic rate is maximum in blue and red light not in green Light.

Question 23.
What will be the quanta requirement for the complete light reaction which releases 6 oxygen molecules?
Answer:

  • Complet light reaction releases 6 oxygen molecules.
  • If one molecule of oxygen evolution requires 8 quanta means for 6 oxygen molecules (6 x 8 = 48) quanta of light reaquired for a complete light reaction.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 24.
Give the balance sheet of Calvin or C3 cycle.
Answer:
One molecule of CO2 is fixed in one turn of the Calvin or C3 cycle.
So 6 turns of cycle will be required to fix 6 molecules of C02 – (i.e) to form one molecule of Glucose C6H12O6

InOut
6CO21 Glucose
18 ATP18 ADP
12 NADPH12 NADP

IV. 3 Mark Questions

Question 1.
Mention any three significance of photosynthesis.
Answer:
Three significance of photosynthesis:

  1. Photosynthetic organisms provide food for all living organisms on earth either directly or indirectly.
  2. It is the only natural process that liberates oxygen in the atmosphere and balances the oxygen level.
  3. Photosynthesis balances the oxygen and carbon cycle in nature.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 2.
What are the properties of light.
Answer:

  • Light is a transverse electromagnetic wave.
  • It consists of ocillating electric and magnetic fields that are perpendicular to each other and perpenticular to the direction of propagation of the light.
  • Light moves at a speed of 3 x 108 ms-1
  • Wave length is the distance between successive crests of the wave.
  • Light as a particle is called photon. Each photon contains an amount of energy known as quantum.
  • The energy of a photon depends on the frequency of the light.

Question 3.
Distinguish between Absorption spectrum & Action Spectrum.
Answer:

Absorption spectrumAction spectrum
A curve obtained by plotting the amount of absorption of different wavelengths of light by a pigment is called the Absorption spectrum.The curve showing the rate of photosynthesis at different wavelengths of light is called the action spectrum.

Question 4.
Distinguish between fluorescence and phosphorescence.
Answer:

FluorescencePhosphorescence
1. Immediate emission of absorbed radiations in the form of radiation energy (light) in the red region.1. This is the delayed emission of absorbed radiations in the form of light in the red region.
2. The electrons move from S1 →SO2. The electrons pathway is from S2 →S1 →T1→ SO

Question 5.
What is meant by the ground state?
Answer:
The action of photon plays a vital role in the excitation of pigment molecules to release an electron. When the molecules absorb a photon, it is in an excited state. When the light source turned off, the high-energy electrons return to their normal low-energy orbitals as the excited molecule goes back to its original stable condition known as the ground state.

Question 6.
Write down the significance of Photosynthesis.
Answer:

  • Photosynthetic organisms provide food for all living organisms on earth either directly or indirectly All other organism depend on them for energy.
  • It liberates oxygen in the atmosphere and balances.
  • Fuels such as coal, petroleum, and other fossil fuels are preserved forms got only from photosynthetic plants.
  • It also provides fodder, fibre, firewood, timber useful medicinal products and these sources come by the act of photosynthesis.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 7.
What is DCMU?
Answer:

  • It is a chemical herbicide having an inhibiting effect on photosynthesis.
  • It is Dichloro phenyl D1 Methyl Urea.
  • It can inhibit electron flow during light reactions of photosynthesis.
  • It is a herbicide that blocks the plastoquinone binding site of P.S II and inhibits electron flow from plastoquinone to cytochrome.

Question 8.
State black man’s law of limiting factor.
Answer:
It is a modified law proposed by Liebig’s law of minimum.

Definition:
According to Blackman at any given point of time, the lowest factor among essentials will limit the rate of Photosynthesis.

Example:
When in a condition, if light intensity is low also C02 concentration low, in this situation among the two factors which ever is the lowest is considered as the limiting factor here among the essentials CO2 concentration is the limiting factor.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 9.
What is meant by dicarboxylic acid pathway?
Answer:
C4 pathway is completed in two phases, first phase takes place in the stroma of mesophyll cells, where the CO2 acceptor mblecule is 3 – Carbon compound, phosphoenolpyruvate (PEP) to form 4 – carbon Oxalo acetic acid (OAA). The first product is a 4 – carbon and so it is named as C4 cycle. Oxalo acetic acid is a dicarboxylic acid and hence this cycle is also known as a dicarboxylic acid pathway.

Question 10.
State some interesting facts about C4 cycle.
Answer:

  • C4 cycle is an alternative path way for CO2 fixation.
  • It occur in nearly 1000 plant species 300 dicots but mostly 700 monocots (tropical and sub tropical grasses)
  • It represent about 5% earths biomass and 1% of its known plants
  • 30% terrestrial carbon fixation on earth is due to C4 So, if C4 plants on earth is increased, then by carbon sequestration by thus strategy severe climate change would be avoided in the near future.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 11.
What is Kranz Anatomy or what is meant by Dimorphism of Chloropiasts in C4 plants.
Answer:

C3 plantsC4 plants
C3 plants kranz Anatomy not seenC4 plants show kranz Anatomy
C3 plants only one type of chloroplasts seen both in bundle sheath and mesophyll cells.C4 plants Bundle sheath surrounding the vascular bundles have larger chloroplast and have thylakoids are free, not arranged in granum.
Thylakoids are arranged in granum as coins.Mesophyll cells have smaller chloroplasts thylakoid arranged in granum

Question 12.
what is the significance of the CAM cycle?
Answer:
The significance of the CAM cycle:

  1. It is advantageous for succulent plants to obtain CO2 from malic acid when stomata are closed.
  2. During daytime, stomata are closed and CO2 is not taken but continues their photosynthesis.
  3. Stomata are closed during the daytime and help the plants to avoid transpiration and water loss.

Question 13.
Compare the C3 and C4 on the basis of ATP production.
Answer:

C3 plantsC4 plants
The evolution of one oxygen molecule (4 electrons required) requires 8 quanta of light
C3 plants utilise 2 ATPs and 2 NAD PH+H+ to evolve one oxygen moleculeC4 plants utilise 5 ATPs and 2NADPH + H+ to evolve one oxygen molecule
To evolve 6 molecules of oxygen or 1 molecule of Glucose 8 ATPs and 12 NADPH + H+ are utilised.To evolve 6 molecules of oxygen 30 ATPs and 12 NADPH + H+ are utilised.

Question 14.
What will be the quanta requirement for the complete light reaction which releases 6 oxygen molecules?
Answer:
The complete light reaction releases 6 oxygen molecules if one molecule of oxygen evolution, requires 81 quanta means for 6 oxygen molecules 6 x 8 = 48 quanta of light required for the complete light reaction.

Question 15.
Draw the Graphical representation of any 3 factors affecting photosynthesis.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 7

1. Light Intensity
2. CO2 Concentration
3. Temperature

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

V. 5 Mark Questions

Question 1.
Distinguish between Photosystem – I and photosystem – II
Answer:
Photosystem – I:

  1. The reaction centre is P700.
  2. PS I is involved in both cyclic and non – cyclic.
  3. Not involved in the photolysis of water and evolution of oxygen.
  4. It receives electrons from PS II during non – cyclic photophosphorylation.
  5. Located in unstacked region granum facing chloroplast stroma.
  6. Chlorophyll and Carotenoid ratio is 20 to 30 : 1.

Photosystem – II:

  1. Reaction centre is P680.
  2. PS II participates in Non – cyclic pathway.
  3. Photolysis of water and evolution of oxygen take place.
  4. It receives electrons by photolysis of water.
  5. Located in stacked region of thylakoid membrane facing lumen of thylakoid.
  6. Chlorophyll and Carotenoid ratio is 3 to 7 : 1.

Question 2.
Structure of Chloroplast.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 8

Question 3.
Notes on photosystem and Reaction centre.
Answer:

  • Thylakoid membrane contains photosystem I (PSI) and photosystem II (PSII)
  • PS I is unstacked region of granum tàcing stroma ofchÍoroplast.
  • PS II is found in stacked region of thylakoid membrane facing lumen of thylakoid.
  • Each photosystem consists of central core complex (CC) and light harvesting complex (LHC) or Antenna molecules.
  • The core complex consists of respective reaction centre associated with proteins, electron donors and acceptors.
  • PSI – CCI consists of reaction centre P 700 and LHC – I
  • PS II- CC II consists of reaction centre P680 and LHC – II
  • Light harvesting complex consists of several chiorophylls, carotenoids and xanthophyll molecules.
  • The main function of LHC is to harvesting light energy and transfer it to their respective reaction centre.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 4.
Difference between photosystem I and Photosystem II.
Answer:

Photosystem IPhotosystem II
1. The reaction centre is P7001. Reaction centre is P 680.
2. PSI is involved in Photolysis of water and evolution.2. PS II participates in Non – Cyclic pathway
3. Not involved in photolysis of water and evolution of oxygen.3. Photolysis of water and evolution of oxygen take place.
4. It receives electrons from PSII during non – cyclic photophosphorylation.4. It receives electrons by photolysis of water.
5. Located in unstacked region granum racing chloroplast stroma.5. Located in stacked region of thylakoid membrane facing lumen of thylakoid.
6. Chlorophyll and carotenoid ratio is 20 to 30:16. Chlorophyll and carotenoid ratio is 3 to 7:1

Question 5.
Differences between Cyclic Photophosphorylation and Non – cyclic photophosphorylation.
Answer:

Cyclic PhotophosphorylationNon – Cyclic Photophosphorylation
1. PSI only involved1. PS I and PS II involved.
2. Reaction centre is P 7002. Reaction centre is P 680.
3. Electrons released are cycled back3. Electron released are not cycled back.
4. Photolysis of water does not take place4. Photolysis of water takes place
5. Only ATP Synthesized5. ATP and NADPH + H+ are synthesized.
6. Phosphorylation takes place at two places6. Phosphorylation takes place at only one place
7. It does not require an external electron donor.7. Requires external electron donor like H2O or H2S
8. It is not sensitive to dichloro dimethyl urea (DCMU)8. It is sensitive to DCMU and inhibits electron flow

Question 6.
Compare and contrast the photosynthetic processes in C3 and C4 plants.
Answer:
Contrast the photosynthetic processes in C3 and C4 plants:
C3 Plants:

  • CO2 fixation takes place in mesophyll cells only.
  • CO2 acceptor is RUBP only.
  • First product is 3C – PGA.
  • Kranz anatomy is not present.
  • Granum is present in mesophyll cells.
  • Normal Chloroplast.
  • Optimum temperature 20° to 25° C.
  • Fixation of CO2 at 50 ppm.
  • Less efficient due to higher photorespiration.
  • RUBP carboxylase enzyme used for fixation.
  • 18 ATPs used to synthesize one glucose.
  • Efficient at low CO2.
  • eg: Paddy, Wheat, Potato and so on.

C4 Plants:

  • CO2 fixation takes place mesophyll and bundle sheath.
  • PEP in mesophyll and RUBP in bundle sheath cells.
  • First product is 4C – OAA.
  • Kranz anatomy is present.
  • Granum present in mesophyll cells and absent in bundle sheath.
  • Dimorphic chloroplast.
  • Optimum temperature 30° to 45° C.
  • Fixation of CO2 even less than 10 ppm.
  • More efficient due to less photorespiration.
  • PEP carboxylase and RUBP carboxylase used.
  • 30 ATPs to produce one glucose.
  • Efficient at higher CO2.
  • eg: Sugar cane, Maize, Sorghum, Amaranthus and so on.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 7.
Explain Non cyclic photophosphorylation.
Answer:
When PS II (P680) gets activated, electrons from a high energy state pass through a series of electron carriers like pheophytin, plastoquinone cytochrome complex, plastocyanin, and finally accepted by PS I (P700).

During this flow ATP is generated:

  • PS. I (P 700) is activated by light electrons moved to high energy state and accepted by electron acceptor (FRS) Ferredoxin Reducing Substance, during downhill passes through Ferredoxin. During this process NADPH is reduced by H+ formed during photolysis.
  • Electrons released from PS II are not cycled back but used in the reduction of NADPH+ into NADPH+H+.
  • During electron transport, it generates ATP and this type of Phophorylation is called.

Non Cyclic Photophosphorylation:
The electron flow looks like the letter ‘Z’ so known as Z scheme. It has 3 stages.

  1. Electron transport from water to P 680: Electrons lost by the PS II are replaced by electrons from splitting of the water molecule, producing electron, protons, and oxygen.
  2. Electron transport from P680 to P 700: The flow, through various electron carrier molecules, like pheophytin, plastoquinone (PQ) cytochrome b6 – F complex, plastocyanin (PC) finally reaches P 700 (P.S.I)
  3. Electron transport from P 700 to NADP+: PSI (P700) is excited now and the electrons pass through ferredoxin, NADP is reduced to NADPH + H+

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 9

Question 8.
Explain Calvin cycle or C3 cycle?
Answer:

  • It follows a light reaction.
  • Utilises ATP and NADPH + H+ produced during the light reaction, and reduce carbon dioxide carbohydrate.
  • These reactions do not require light so named as Dark reactions.
  • The first formed product is a 3 carbon compound (Phospho Glyceric Acid) and so-known as C3 cycle.
  • It was found by Melvin, Calvin, and Benson – so known as the Calvin cycle.
  • Occur in the stroma of the chloroplast.
  • It is temperature-dependent, and so it is also called a thermochemical reaction.

Phase I carboxylation (Carbon fixation):

  • The 5 C compound Ribulose 1 – 5 Bisphosphate (RUBP) with the help of (RUBISCO) enzyme accepts one molecule of carbon dioxide → 6 carbon compound (unstable)
  • The 6c compound is broken into → 2 molecules of 3 c compound.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 19

Phase II – Glycolytic Reversai/Reduction :
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 10

Phase III – Regeneration:

  • The regeneration of RUBP involves several intermediate compounds of 6c, 5c, 4c, and 7c compounds.
  • Fixation of one CO2 require 3 ATPs + 2NADPH+ + H+
  • Fixation of six CO2 require I8 ATPs+ 12NADPH+ + H+
  • 6 c compound is the net gain to form hexose sugar.Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 11

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 12

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 13

Question 9.
Draw the flow Chart of C4 pathway?
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 14

Question 10.
Explain CAM Cycle?
Answer:

  • It is one of the carbon path ways in succulent plants growing in semi arid or xerophytic condition.
  • The stomata are closed during day (scoto active) and open during night.
  • This reverse rhythm help to conserve water loss through transpiration and will stop the fixation of CO2 during day.
  • At night time CAM plants fix CO, with help of (PEP) phospho Enol Pyruvic acid and produce (OAA) Oxalo Acetic Acid.
  • Subsequently OAA is converted into a Malic acid-like C4 cycle and get accumulated in the vacuole, increasing the acidity.
  • During daytime stomata, are closed and Malic acid is decarboxylated into pyruvic acid resulting in the decrease of acidity.
  • CO2 thus formed enters into the Calvin cycle and produces carbohydrates.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 15

Question 11.
Give the flow chart of Photo respiration or C2 cycle.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 16

Question 12.
Differentiate Photorespiration and Dark respiration.
Answer:

PhotorespirationDark respiration
1. It takes place in photosynthetic green cellsIt takes place in all living cells
2. It takes place only in the presence of lightIt involves only Mitochondria
3. It involves Chloroplast, Peroxisome, and MitochondriaIt involves only Mitochondria
4. It does not involve Glycolysis, Kreb’s cycle, and ETSIt involves Glycolysis, Kreb’s cycle and ETS
5. Substrate is Glycolic acidSubstrate is Carbohydrates protein or fats
6. It is not essential for survivalEssential for survival
7. No phosphorylation and yield of ATP Phosphorylationproduces ATP energy
8. NADH2 is oxidised to NAD+NAD+ is reduced to NADH2
9. Hydrogen peroxide is producedHydrogen peroxide is not produced
10. End products are CO2 and PGAEnd products are CO2 and water

Question 13.
Give any 5 External factors affecting photosynthesis.
Answer:
1. Carbon dioxide:
330ppm or 0.3% of CO2 is available in the atomsphere If there is an increase in CO2 concentration the rate of Photosynthesis increases -If it increases beyond 500 PPm rate of photosynthesis will be inhibited.

2. Oxygen:
When there is increase in oxygen concentration there is unhibition of photosynthesis Warburg – studied this in chlorellain 1920. This effect is known as Warburg effect.

3. Temperature:

  • Optimum temperature for photosynthesis vary from plant to plant
  • Normally it is 25°C to 3 5°C
  • In Opuntia, it is 55°C
  • In Lichens it is 20°C
  • In Algae growing in hot spring it is 75°C
  • At high and low temperature the stomata will close also the enzymes get inactivated.

4. Water:

  • Pholysis of water provide electrons and protons for the reduction of NADP – directly.
  • Affect stomatal movement and hydration of protoplasm – indirectly.
  • During water stress, supply of NADPH + H+ affected

5. Minerals:

DeficiencyEffect
Mg, Fe and NSynthesis of chlorophyll
Pphosphorylation reactions
Mn, Cl-photolysis of water
CUFormation of plastocyanin

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis

Question 14.
Explain the test tube funnel experiment.
Answer:
AIM: To proove that oxygen is evolved during Photosynthesis.
Procedure:
Take some hydrilla plant and place them at the bottom of a beaker containing water – Add, little NaHCO3 in to the water. Cover plant with an inverted funnel Invert a test tube over the funnel keep this set up in sun light.

Observation: Air bubbles are released from Hydrilla plant and collected in the test tube by downward displace ment of water. Take the test tube carefully by closing with a finger and then introduce a burning match stick, it bum brightly.
Inference: Hydrilla plant perform photosynthesis and oxygen is liberated during photosynthesis.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 17

Question 15.
Explain the experiment to determine rate of photosynthesis by Witmott’s bubbler.
Answer:
Procedure:

  • Wilmott’s bubbler consists of a wide mouth bottle fitted with a single holed cork, a glass tube with lower and having wider opening to insert hydrilla plant.
  • The upper end is fitted to a narrow bottle with water.
  • Fill the bottle with water and insert hydrilla living into wider part of the tube.
  • Hydrilla plant should be cut inside the water to avoid entry of
    air bubbles.
  • Fix the tube with jar which acts as water reservoir.
  • Keep the apparatus in sunlight count the bubbles when they are in same size.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 13 Photosynthesis 18

Question 16.
Differentiate photosynthesis in plants and Bacterial photosynthesis.
Answer:

PhotosynthesisBacterial photosynthesis
1. Cyclic and Non – Cyclic phosphorylation takes placeOnly cyclic phosphorylation takes place
2. Photosystem I and II involvedPhotosystem I only involved
3.  Electron donor is waterElectron donor is H9S
4.  Oxygen is evolvedOxygen is not evolved
5. Reaction centres are P700 and P680Reaction centre is P890
6.  Reducing agent is NADPH + H+Reducing agent is NADH + H+
7. PAR is 400 to 700 nmPAR is above 700nm
8.  Chlorophyll, Carotenoid and XanthophyllBacterio chlorophyll and Bacterio viridin
9. Photosynthetic apparatus – chloroplastIt is chromosomes and Chromatophores

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Pdf Chapter 15 Polymorphism Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Solutions Chapter 15 Polymorphism

11th Computer Science Guide Polymorphism Text Book Questions and Answers

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Part I

Choose The Correct Answer :

Question 1.
Which of the following refers to a function having more than one distinct meaning?
a) Function Overloading
b) Member overloading
c) Operator overloading
d) Operations overloading
Answer:
a) Function Overloading

Question 2.
Which of the following reduces the number of comparisons in a program?
a) Operator overloading
b) Operations overloading
c) Function Overloading
d) Member overloading
Answer:
c) Function Overloading

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 3.
void dispchar(char ch=’$’,int size=10) ‘
{
for(int i=1;i<=size;i++)
cout<<ch;
}

How will you invoke the function dispchar() the following input?
To print $ for 10 times
a) dispchar();
b) dispchar(ch,size);
c) dispchar($,10);
d) dispcharC$’, 10 times);
Answer:
a) dispchar();

Question 4.
Which of the following is not true with respect to function overloading?
a) The overloaded functions must differ in their signature.
b) The return type is also considered for overloading a function.
c) The default arguments of overloaded functions are not considered for Overloading.
d) Destructor function cannot be overloaded.
Answer:
b) The return type is also considered for overloading a function.

Question 5.
Which of the following is an invalid prototype for function overloading?
a) void fun (int x);
void fun (char ch);.
b) void fun (int x);
void fun (int y);
c) void fun (double d);
void fun (char ch);
d) void fun (double d);
void fun (int y);
Answer:
b) void fun (int x);
void fun (int y);

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 6.
Which of the following function(s) combination cannot be considered as overloaded function(s) in the given snippet?
void print(char A,int B); // F1
void printprint(int A, float B); // F2
void Print(int P=10); // F3
void print(); // F4
a) F1,F2,F3,F4
b) F1,F2,F3
c) F1,F2,F4
d) F1,F3,F4
Answer:
b) F1,F2,F3

Question 7.
Which of the fallowing operator is by default overloaded by the compiler?
a) *
b) +
c) +=
d) ==
Answer:
c) +=

Based on the following program answer the questions (8) to (10)
#include<iostream>
using namespace std;
class Point
{
private:,
int x, y;
public:
Point(int x1,int y1)
{
x=x1;
y=y1;
}
void operator+(Point &pt3);
void show()
{
cout << “x = ” << x << “, y = “<<y;
}
};
void Point: :operator+(Point &pt3)
{
x += pt3.x;
y += pt3.y;
}
int main()
{
Point pt1(3,2),pt2(5,4);
pt1+pt2;
pt1.show();
return 0;
}

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 8.
Which of the following operator is overloaded?
a) +
b) operator
c) ::
d) =
Answer:
a) +

Question 9.
Which of the following statement invoke operator overloading?
a) pt1+pt2;
b) Point pt1(3,2),pt2(5,4);
c) pt1.show();
d) return 0;
Answer:
a) pt1+pt2;

Question 10.
What is the output for the above program?
a) x=8, y=6
b) x=14, y=14
c) x=8, y=6
d) x=5, y=9
Answer:
a) x=8, y=6

Part – II

Very Short Answers

Question 1.
What is function overloading?
Answer:
The ability of the function to process the message or data in more than one form is called function overloading. In other words, function overloading means two or more functions in the same scope share the same name but their parameters are different.

Question 2.
List the operators that cannot be overloaded.
Answer:
The following operators can not be overloaded:

  • scope operator::
  • sizeof
  • member selector.
  • member pointer selector *
  • ternary operator ?:

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 3.
class add
{
int x;
public:
add(int);
};

Write an outline definition for the constructor.
Answer:
OUTLINE CONSTRUCTOR DEFINITION
add :: add(int a)
{
x = a;
cout<<“\nParameterized constructor”;
}

Question 4.
Does the return type of function help in overloading a function?
Answer:
No. The return type of overloaded functions is not considered for overloading the same data type.

Question 5.
What is the use of overloading a function?
Answer:

  • Function overloading is not only implementing polymorphism but also reduces the number of comparisons in a program and makes the program to execute faster.
  • It also helps the programmer by reducing the number of function names to be remembered.
  • Program complexity is reduced.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Part – III

Short Answers

Question 1.
What are the rules for function overloading?
Answer:
Rules for function overloading:

  1. The overloaded function must differ in the number of its arguments or data types.
  2. The return type of overloaded functions is not considered for overloading the same data type.
  3. The default arguments of overloaded functions are not considered as part of the parameter list in function overloading.

Question 2.
How does a compiler decide as to which function should be invoked when there are many functions? Give an example.
Answer:
The number and types of a function’s parameters are called the function’s signature. When we call an overloaded function, the compiler determines the most appropriate definition to use, by comparing the argument types we have used to call the function with the parameter types specified in the definitions. The process of selecting the most appropriate overloaded function or operator is called overload resolution.

Example:
float area (float radius);
float area (float half, float base, float height);
float area (float length , float breadth);
According to the input passed, the respective function is called.

For example:
x= area(5); // calls area() with one input.
x= area(5,6); // calls area() with two input.
x= area(0.5,5,6);// calls area() with three input.

Question 3.
What is operator overloading? Give some example of operators which can be overloaded.
Answer:
The term operator overloading refers to giving additional functionality to the normal C++ operators.
Example:
The following operators can be overloaded +,++,-,—,+=,-=,*.<,>, etc.

Question 4.
Discuss the benefit of constructor overloading.
Answer:
Function overloading can be applied for constructors, as constructors are special functions of classes. A class can have more than one constructor with a different signature. Constructor overloading provides the flexibility in creating multiple types of objects for a class.

  1. Memory is allocated for the objects.
  2. Initialisation for the objects.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 5.
class sale
{
int cost, discount;
public:
sale(sale &);
};
Write a non-inline definition for the constructor specified;
Answer:
Non-inline definition for constructor:
sale :: sale(sale &s)
{
cost = s.cost;
discount = s.discount;
}

Explain In Detail

Question 1.
What are the rules for operator overloading?
Answer:
Following are some rules to be followed while implementing operator overloading.

  1. The precedence and associativity of an operator cannot be changed.
  2. No new operators can be created, only existing operators can be overloaded.
  3. Cannot redefine the meaning of an operator’s procedure. You cannot change how integers are added. Only additional functions can be to an operator.
  4. Overloaded operators cannot have default arguments.
  5. When binary operators are overloaded, the left-hand object must be an object of the relevant class.

Question 2.
Answer the question (i) to (v) after going through the following class.
Answer:
classBook
{
int BookCode ;
char Bookname[20];
float fees;
public:
Book() //Function 1
{
fees =1000;
BookCode=1;
strcpy (Bookname,”C++”);
}
void display(float C) //Function 2
{
cout< < BookCode < < “:”< < Boo kname<<“:”<<fees<<endl;
}
~Book() //Function 3
{
cout<<“End of Book
Object”<<endl;
}
Book (int BC,char S[ ],float F); //
Function 4
};

i) In the above program, what are Function 1 and Function 4 combined together referred to?
ii) Which concept is illustrated by Function3? When is this function called/ invoked?
iii) What is the use of Function3?
iv) Write the statements in main to invoke function1 and function2
v) Write the definition for Function4
Answer:
i) Constructor
ii) Destructor. It will be executed automatically when object goes out of scope.
iii) To remove the memory space of the object allocated at the time of creation.
iv) a) Book b; // object b automatically call the constructor function Book(); (Function 1)
b) display(4.5); // Invokes the display function by passing 4.5. (Function 2)
v) Definition of Function 4:
Book (int BC,char S[ ],float F)
{
fees=F;
BookCode=BC;
strcpy (Bookname,S);
}

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 3.
Write the output of the following program.
#include<iostream>
using namespace std;
class Seminar
{
int Time;
public:
Seminar()
{
Time=30;cout<<“Seminar starts now”<<endl;
}
void Lecture()
{
cout<<“Lectures in the seminar on”<<endl;
}
Seminar(int Duration)
{
Time=Duration;cout <<“Welcome to Seminar “<<endl;
}
Seminar(Seminar &D)
{
Time=D.Time;cout<<“Recap of Previous Seminar Content “<<endl;
}
~Semina r()
{
cout<<“Vote of thanks”<<endl;
}
};
int main()
{
Seminar s1,s2(2),s3(s2);
s1.LectureQ;
return 0;
}
Output:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism 1

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 4.
Debug the following program.
#include<iostream>
using namespace std;
class String
{
public:
charstr[20];
public:
void accept_string
{
cout<<“\n Enter String :
cin>>str;
}
display_string()
{
cout<<str;
}
String operator *(String x) //Concatenating String
{
String s;
strcat(str,str);
strcpy(s.str,str);
gotos;
}
}
int main()
{
String str1, str2, str3;
str1.accept_string();
str2 .accept_string();
Cout<<“\n\n First String is : “;
str1.display_string();
cout<<“\n\n Second String is : “;
str2.display_string();
str3=str1+str2;
cout<<“\n\n Concatenated String is :”;
str3.display_string();
return 0;
}

Correct Program :

using namespace std;
#include<iostream>
#include<string.h>
class String
{
public:
char str[20];
public:
void accept_string ()
{
cout<<“\n Enter String :”;
cin>>str;
}
void display__string()
{
cout<<str;
}
String operator+(String x)//
Concatenating String
{
Strings;
strcat(str,x.str);
strcpy(s.str,str);
return(s);
}
};
int main()
{
String str1, str2, str3;
str1.accept_string();
str2 .accept_stri ng();
Cout<<“\n\n First String is : “;
str1.display_string();
cout<<“\n\n Second String is : “;
str2.display_string();
str3=str1+str2;
cout<<“\n\n Concatenated String is :”;
str3.display_string();
return 0;
}

Output:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism 2

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 5.
Answer the questions based on the following program.
#include<iostream>
#include<string.h>
using namespace std;
class comp
{
public:
chars[10];
void getstring(char str[10])
{
strcpy(s,str);
}
void operator==(comp);
};
void comp::operator==(comp ob)
{
if(strcmp(s,ob.s)==0)
cout<<“\nStrings are Equal”;
else
cout<<“\nStrings are not Equal”;
}
int main()
{
comp ob, ob1;
char stringl[10], string2[10];
cout<<“Enter First String:”;
cin>>string1;
ob.getstring(stringl);
cout<<“\nEnter Second String:”;
cin>>string2;
ob1.getstring(string2);
ob==ob1;
return 0; ‘
}

i) Mention the objects which will have the scope till the end of the program.
ii) Name the object which gets destroyed in between the program.
iii) Name the operator which is overloaded and write the statement that invokes it.
iv) Write out the prototype of the overloaded member function
v) What types of operands are used for the overloaded operator?
vi) Which constructor will get executed? Write the output of the program
Answer:
i) Objects ob and obi in the main( )will have the scope till the end of the program.
ii) Object ob in the operator== function will be destroyed when exit from it.
iii) The operator overloaded is ==.
The statement invoke the operator
overloaded function is ob == ob1;
iv) Prototype of the overloaded member function is as follows:
void comp::operator==(comp);
v) User-defined data type class (comp) objects are used.
vi) No explicit constructor is not defined in the class. So, a compiler-generated default constructor is created and executed.
Output:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism 3 Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism 4

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

11th Computer Science Guide Polymorphism Additional Questions and Answers

Choose The Correct Answer: (1 Mark)

Question 1.
The number and types of a function’s parameters are called the …………………
(a) overload resolution
(b) function’s signature
(c) function overloading
(d) operator overloading
Answer:
(b) function’s signature

Question 2.
In C++, polymorphism is achieved through _________ overloading.
a) Function
b) Operator
c) Operand
d) Either A or B
Answer:
d) Either A or B

Question 3.
The return type of overloaded functions is not considered for overloading same …………………
(a) polymorphism
(b) prototype
(c) data type
(d) overloading
Answer:
(c) data type

Question 4.
The number and types of a function’s parameters are called the function’s________.
a) Signature
b) Syntax
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Signature

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 5.
The mechanism of giving special meaning to an operator is known as …………………
(a) operator overloading
(b) parameter
(c) function overloading
(d) polymorphism
Answer:
(a) operator overloading

Question 6.
______ overloading is not only implementing polymorphism but also reduces the number of comparisons in a program and makes the program execute faster.
a) Function
b) Operator
c) Operand
d) Either A or B
Answer:
a) Function

Question 7.
The overloaded operator is given using the keyword ………………… followed by an operator symbol.
(a) operator
(b) data type
(c) object
(d) function
Answer:
(a) operator

Question 8.
The ______ of overloaded functions are not considered as part of the parameter list in function overloading.
a) arguments
b) default arguments
c) data
d) None of these
Answer:
b) default arguments

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 9.
The ______ of overloaded functions are not considered for overloading the same data type.
a) return type
b) arguments
c) data
d) None of these
Answer:
a) return type

Question 10.
The overloaded function must differ in ______
a) the number of its arguments
b) data types
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Either A or B

Question 11.
_________ overloading provides the flexibility of creating multiple types of objects for a class,
a) Constructor
b) Destructor
c) Member function
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Constructor

Question 12.
Compiler identifies a given member function is a constructor by its ________
a) name
b) return type
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Either A or B

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 12.
Compiler Identifies a given member function is a constructor by its ______
a) name
b) return type
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Either A or B

Question 13.
The term overloading refers to giving additional functionality to the normal C++ operators.
a) Function
b) Operator
c) Operand
d) Either A or B
Answer:
b) Operator

Question 14.
__________ operator can not be overloaded.
a) scope operator::
b) sizeof
c) member selector.
d) All the above
Answer:
d) All the above

Question 15.
________ operator can not be overloaded.
a) Member pointer selector
b) Ternary operator ?:
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Both A and B

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 16.
can be Overloaded.
a) User-defined types (objects)
b) Literals
c) Identifiers
d) None of these
Answer:
a) User-defined types (objects)

Very Short Answers (2 Marks)

Question 1.
Give the syntax for operator overloading.
Answer:
RetumType classname :: Operator Operator Symbol (argument list)
{

\\ Function body

}
Example: Deposit Deposit: : operator + (Deposit dl);

Question 2.
How polymorphism is applied in C++?
Answer:
In C++, polymorphism is achieved through function overloading and operator overloading.

 

Question 4.
What is a function signature?
Answer:
The number and types of a function’s parameters are called the function’s signature.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Short Answers (3 Marks)

Question 1.
How does the compiler determine the appropriate function in overloading?
Answer:
When you call an overloaded function, the compiler determines the most appropriate definition to use, by comparing the argument types you have used to call the function with the parameter types specified in the definitions. The process of selecting the most appropriate overloaded function or operator is called overload resolution.

Question 2.
Explain overload resolution.
Answer:
When you call an overloaded function, the compiler determines the most appropriate definition . to use, by comparing the argument types you have used to call the function with the parameter types specified in the definitions. The process of selecting the most appropriate overloaded function or operator is called overload resolution.

Question 3.
Write operator overloading syntax.
Answer:
Operator Overloading Syntax
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism 5

Question 4.
Write a program to implement function overloading.
Answer:
Program:
#include <iostream>
using namespace std;
void print(int i)
{
cout<< ” It is integer” << i <<endl;
}
void print(double f)
{
cout<< ” It is float” << f <<endl;
void print(string c)
{
cout<< ” It is string ” << c <<endl;
}
int main()
{
print(10);
print(10.10);
print(‘Ten”);
return 0;
}
Output:
It is integer 10
It is float 10.1
It is string Ten

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Explain in Detail (5 Marks)

Question 1.
Write a program to implement function overloading.
Program
#include <iostream>
using namespace std;
long add(long, long);
long add(long,long,long);
float add(float, float);
intmain()
{
long a, b, c,d;
float e, f, g;
cout << “Enter three integers\n”;
cin >> a >> b>>c;
//number of arguments different but same
data type
d=add(a,b,c);
cput << “Sum of 3 integers: ” << d << endl;
cout << “Enter two integers\n”;
cin >> a >> b;
//two arguments data type same with above function call and different with below function call
c = add(a, b);
cout << “Sum of 2 integers: ” << c << endl;
cout << “Enter two floating point numbers\n”;
cin >> e >> f;
//two arguments similar to the above function call but data type different
g = add(e, f);
cout << “Sum of floats: ” << g << endl;
}
long add(long c, long g)
{
long sum;
sum = c + g;
return sum;
}
float add(float c, float g)
{
float sum;
sum = c + g;
return sum;
}
long add(long c, long g,long h)
{
long sum;
sum = c + g+h;
return sum;
}

Output:
Enter three integers
3 4 5
Sum of 3 integers: 12 Enter two integers
4 6
Sum of 2 integers: 10
Enter two floating-point numbers
2.1 3.1
Sum of floats: 5.2

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 2.
Write the coding for the following output using constructor overloading.
Output:
Constructor without parameters..
Parameterized constructor…
Copy Constructor…
Enter data… 20 30
Object a:
The numbers are..20 30
The sum of the numbers are.. 50
Object b:
The numbers are..10 20
The sum of the numbers are.. 30
Object c:
The numbers are..10 20
The sum of the numbers are.. 30
Answer:
#include
using namespace std;
class add
{
int num1, num2, sum;
public:
add()
{
cout << “\n Constructor without parameters…”;
num1 = 0;
num2 = 0;
sum = 0;
}
add (int s1, int s2 )
{
cout << “\n Parameterized constructor…”;
num1= s1;
num2=s2;
sum=0;
}
add (add &a)
{
cout << “\n Copy Constructor…”; ‘
num1 = a.num1;
num2 = a.num2;
sum = 0;
}
void getdata()
{
cout << “\n Enter data …”; cin>>num 1 >> num2;
}
void addition()
{
sum=num 1 + num2;
}
void putdata()
{
cout << “\n The numbers are..”;
cout < cout << “\n The sum of the numbers are..” << sum; }
};
int main()
{
add a, b (10, 20), c(b);
a. getdata();
a. addition();
b. addition();
c. addition();
cout << “\n Object a : “;
a. putdata();
cout << “\n Object b : “;
b. putdata();
cout << “\n Object c..”;
c. putdata();
return 0;
}

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 3.
Write a program to find complex number addition and subtraction using binary operator overloading.
Answer:
Program:
//Complex number addition and subtraction
#include<iostream>
using namespace std;
class complex
{
int real,img;
public:
void read()
{
cout<<“\nEnter the REAL PART :”;
cin>>real;
cout<<“\nEnter the IMAGINARY
PART : “;
cin>>img;
}
complex operator+(complex c2)
{
complex c3;
c3.real=real+c2.real;
c3.img=img+c2.img;
return c3;
}
complex operator-(complex c2)
{
complex c3;
c3.real=real-c2.real;
c3.img=img-c2.img;
return c3;
}
void display()
{
cout<<real<<“+”<<img<<“i”;
}
};
int main()
{
complex c1,c2,c3;
int choice, cont;
do
{
cout<<“\t\tCOMPLEX NUMBERS\n\
n1.ADDITION\n\n2.SUBTRACTION\n\n”;
cout<<“\nEnter your choice :”;
cin>>choice;
if(choice==1|| choice==2)
{
cout<<“\n\nEnter the First Complex
Number”;
cl.read();
cout<<“\n\nEnter the Second Complex
Number”;
c2.read();
}
switch(choice)
{
// binary + overloaded
case 1 : c3=c1+c2;
cout<<“\n\nSUM = “;
c3.display();
break;
case 2 : c3=c1-c2; // binary -overloaded
cout<<“\n\nResult = “;
c3.display();
break;
default: cout<<“\n\nUndefined Choice”;
}
cout<<“\n\nDo You Want to Continue?(1-Y,0-N)”;
cin>>cont;
}while(cont==1);
return 0;
}

Output :
COMPLEX NUMBERS
1.ADDITION
2.SUBTRACTION
Enter your choice : 1
Enter the First Complex Number
Enter the REAL PART : 3
Enter the IMAGINARY PART: 4
Enter the Second Complex Number
Enter the REAL PART: 5
Enter the IMAGINARY PART: 8
SUM = 8+12i,
Do You Want to Continue?(1-Y,0-N)1
COMPLEX NUMBERS
1.ADDITION
2.SUBTRACTION
Enter your choice: 2
Enter the First Complex Number
Enter the REAL PART: 8
Enter the IMAGINARY PART: 10
Enter the Second Complex Number
Enter the REAL PART: 4
Enter the IMAGINARY PART: 5
Result = 4+5i
Do You Want to Continue? (1-Y,0-N)0

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Question 4.
Write a program for concatenation of string using operator overloading.
Answer:
program:
#include<string.h>
# i ncl ude < iostream >
using namespace std;
class strings
{
public:
char s[20];
void getstring(char str[])
{
strcpy(s,str);
}
void operator+(strings);
};
void strings: :operator+(strings ob)
{
strcat(s,ob.s);
cout<<“\nConcatnated String is:”<<s;
>
int main()
{
strings ob1, ob2;
char stringl[10], string2[10];
cout<<“\nEnter First String:”;
cin>>string1;
ob1.getstring(string1);
cout<<“\nEnter Second String:”;
cin>>string2;
ob2.getstring(string2);
//Calling + operator to Join/Concatenate strings
ob1+ob2;
return 0;
}

Output :
Enter First String: COMPUTER
Enter Second String: SCIENCE
Concatenated String is: COMPUTER SCIENCE

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism

Case Study

Suppose you have a Kitty Bank with an initial amount of Rs.500 and you have to add some more amount to it. Create a class ‘Deposit’ with a data member named ‘amount’ with an initial value of Rs.500. Now make three constructors of this class as follows:

1. without any parameter – no amount will be added to the Kitty Bank
2. has a parameter which is the amount that will be added to the Kitty Bank
3. whenever an amount is added an additional equal amount will be deposited automatically
Create an object of the ‘Deposit’ and display the final amount in the Kitty Bank.
Program:
using namespace std;
#include<iostream>
class Deposit
{
public:
int amount;
Deposit()
{
amount = 500;
}
Deposit(int a)
{
amount = 500 + a;
}
Deposit(int a, int b)
{
amount = 500 + a + b;
}
void display()
{
cout<<amount;
}
};
int main()
{
Deposit D1;
int amt;
cout<<“\nEnter amount to deposit”;
cin>>amt;
cout<<“\nInitial Amount in the Bank
Rs.”<<D1.amount;
Deposit D2(amt);
cout<<“\nAmount in the Bank after deposit the amount is Rs.”<<D2.amount;
Deposit D3(amt,amt);
cout<<“\nAmount in the Bank after deposit with addition equal amount deposit
RS.”<<D3. amount;
}
Output:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 15 Polymorphism 6

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Pdf Chapter 16 Inheritance Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Solutions Chapter 16 Inheritance

11th Computer Science Guide Inheritance Text Book Questions and Answers

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance

Part I

Choose The Correct Answer:

Question 1.
Which of the following is the process of creating new classes from an existing class?
a) Polymorphism
b) Inheritance
c) Encapsulation
d) superclass
Answer:
b) Inheritance

Question 2.
Which of the following derives a dass student from the base class school?
a) school: student
b) class student: public school
c) student: public school
d) class school: public student
Answer:
b) class student: public school

Question 3.
The type of inheritance that reflects the transitive nature is
a) Single Inheritance
b) Multiple Inheritance
c) Multilevel Inheritance
d) Hybrid Inheritance
Answer:
c) Multilevel Inheritance

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance

Question 4.
Which visibility mode should be used when you want the features of the base class to be available to the derived class but not to the classes that are derived from the derived dass?
a) Private
b) Public
c) Protected
d) All of these
Answer:
a) Private

Question 5.
Inheritance is the process of creating new class from
a) Base class
b) abstract
c) derived class
d) Function
Answer:
a) Base class

Question 6.
A class is derived from a class which is a derived class itself, then this is referred to as
a) multiple inheritances
b) multilevel inheritance
c) single inheritance
d) double inheritance
Answer:
b) multilevel inheritance

Question 7.
Which amongst the following is executed in the order of inheritance?
a) Destructor
b) Member function
c) Constructor
d) Object
Answer:
b) Member function

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance

Question 8.
Which of the following is true with respect to inheritance?
a) Private members of base class are inherited to the derived class with private
b) Private members of base class are not inherited to the derived class with private accessibility
c) Public members of base class are inherited but not visible to the derived class
d) Protected members of base class are inherited but not visible to the outside class
Answer:
b) Private members of base class are not inherited to the derived class with private accessibility

Question 9.
Based on the following dass decoration answer the questions (from 9.1 o 9.5 )

class vehicle
{
int wheels;
public:
void input_data(float,float);
void output_data();
protected:
int passenger;
};
class heavy_vehicle: protected vehicle
{
int diesel_petrol;
protected:
int load;
protected:
int load;
public:
void read_data(float,float)
void write_data(); };
class bus: private heavy_vehicle
{
char Ticket[20];
public:
void fetch_data(char);
void display_data(); >;
};

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance

Question 9.1.
Which is the base class of the class heavy, vehicle?
a) Bus
b) heavy_vehicle
c) vehicle
d) both (a) and (c)
Answer:
c) vehicle

Question 9.2.
The data member that can be accessed from the function displaydata()
a) passenger
b) load
c) Ticket
d) All of these
Answer:
d) All of these

Question 9.3.
The member function that can be accessed by an objects of bus Class is
a) input_data()
b) read_data() ,output_data()write_data()
c) fetch_data(),display_data()
d) All of these
Answer:
c) fetch_data(),display_data()

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance

Question 9.4.
The member function that is inherited as public by Class Bus
a) input_data()
b) read_data(),output_data(),write_data()
c) fetch_data(), display_data()
d) None of these
Answer:
d) None of these

Question 10.
class x
{
int a;
public :
x()
{}
};
class y
{
x x1;
public:
y()
{}
};
class z : public y,x
{
int b;
public:
z()
{}
}z1;

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance

What is the order of constructor for object z to be invoked?
a) z,y,x,x
b) x,y,z,x
c) y,x,x,z
d) x,y,z
e) x,y,x,z
Answer:
e) x,y,x,z

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance

Part – II

Very Short Answers

Question 1.
What is inheritance?
Answer:
Inheritance is one of the most important features of Object-Oriented Programming. In object-oriented programming, inheritance enables a new class and its objects to take on the properties of the existing classes.

Question 2.
What is a base class?
Answer:
The class to be inherited is called a base class or parent class.

Question 3.
Why derived class is called a power-packed class?
Answer:

  • Multilevel Inheritance: In multilevel inheritance, the constructors will be executed in the order of inheritance.
  • Multiple Inheritance: If there are multiple base classes, then it starts executing from the leftmost base class.

Question 4.
In what multilevel and multiple inheritances differ though both contains many base class?
Answer:
In case of multiple inheritance derived class have more than one base classes (More than one parent). But in multilevel inheritance derived class have only one base class (Only one parent).

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance

Question 5.
What is the difference between public and private visibility mode?
Answer:
Private visibility mode:
When a base class is inherited with private visibility mode the public and protected members of the base class become ‘private’ members of the derived class.

Public visibility mode:
When a base class is inherited with public visibility mode, the protected members of the base class will be inherited as protected members of the derived class and the public members of the base class will be inherited as public members of the derived class.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance

Part – III

Short Answers

Question 1.
What are the points to be noted while deriving a new class?
Answer:

The following points should be observed for defining the derived class:

  1. The keyword class has to be used.
  2. The name of the derived class is to be given after the keyword class.
  3. A single colon.
  4. The type of derivation (the visibility mode), namely private, public or protected. If no visibility mode is specified, then by default the visibility mode is considered private.
  5. The names of all base classes (parent classes) separated by a comma.

class derivedclass_name :visibility_mode
base_class_name
{
// members of derived class
};

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance

Question 2.
What is differences between the members present in the private visibility mode and the members present in the public visibility mode?
Answer:
Private visibility mode:
When a base class is inherited with private visibility mode the public and protected members of the base class become ‘private’ members of the derived class.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance 1
Private visibility members can not be inherited further. So, it can not be directly accessed by its derived classes.
Public visibility mode:
When a base class is inherited with public visibility mode, the protected members of the base class will be inherited as protected members of the derived class and the public members of the base class will be inherited as public members of the derived class.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance 2
Public visibility members can be inherited by its child and can access in it.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance

Question 3.
What is the difference between polymorphism and inheritance though are used for the reusability of code?
Answer:
Polymorphism:

  • Reusability of code is implemented through functions (or) methods.
  • Polymorphism is the ability of a function to respond differently to different messages.
  • Polymorphism is achieved through overloading.

Inheritance:

  • Reusability of code is implemented through classes.
  • Inheritance is the process of creating derived classes from the base class or classes.
  • Inheritance is achieved by various types of inheritances namely single, multiple, multilevel, hybrid and hierarchical inheritances.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance

Question 4.
What do you mean by overriding?
Answer:
When a derived class member function has the same name as that of its base class member function, the derived class member function shadows/hides the base class’s inherited function. This situation is called function overriding and this can be resolved by giving the base class name followed by :: and the member function name.

Question 5.
Write some facts about the execution of constructors and destructors in inheritance.
Answer:

  1. Base class constructors are executed first, before the derived class constructors execution.
  2. Derived class cannot inherit the base class constructor but it can call the base class constructor by using Base_class name: :base_class_constructor() in the derived class definition
  3. If there are multiple base classes, then it starts executing from the leftmost base class
  4. In multilevel inheritance, the constructors will be executed in the order of inheritance The destructors are executed in the reverse order of inheritance.

IV. Explain In Brief (Five Marks)

Question 1.
Explain the different types of inheritance.
Answer:
Types of Inheritance;
There are different types of inheritance viz., Single Inheritance, Multiple inheritance, Multilevel inheritance, hybrid inheritance and hierarchical inheritance.

1. Single Inheritance:
When a derived class inherits only from one base class, it is known as single inheritance.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance 3

2. Multiple Inheritance;
When a derived class inherits from multiple base classes it is known as multiple inheritance.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance 4

3. Hierarchical inheritance:
When more than one derived classes are created from & single base class known as Hierarchical inheritance.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance 5

4. Multilevel Inheritance
The transitive nature of inheritance is itself reflected by this form of inheritance. When a class is derived from a class which is a derived class – then it is referred to as multilevel inheritance.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance 6

5. Hybrid inheritance:
When there is a combination of more than one type of inheritance, it is known as hybrid inheritance. Hence, it may be a combination of Multilevel and Multiple inheritances or Hierarchical and Multilevel inheritance or Hierarchical, Multilevel and Multiple inheritances.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance 7

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance

Question 2.
Explain the different visibility modes through pictorial representation.
Answer:
Private visibility mode:
When a base class is inherited with private visibility mode the public and protected members of the base class become ‘private’ members of the derived class.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance 8

Protected visibility mode:
When a base class is inherited with protected visibility mode the protected and public members of the base class become ‘protected members’ of the derived class.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance 9

Public visibility mode:
When a base class is inherited with public visibility mode, the protected members of the base class will be inherited as protected members of the derived class and the public members of the base class will be inherited as public members of the derived class.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance 10

Question 3.
#include<iostream>
#include<string.h>
#include<stdio.h>
using name spacestd;
class publisher
{
char pname[15];
char hoffice[15];
char address[25];
double turnover;
protected:
char phone[3][10];
void register();
public:
publisher();
publisher();
void enter data();
void disp data();
};
class branch
{
char bcity[15];
char baddress[25];
protected:
int no_of_emp;
public:
char bphone[2][10];
branch();
~branch();
void havedata();
void givedata();
};
class author: public branch, publisher
{
int aut_code;
charaname[20];
float income;
public:
author();
~author();
void getdata();
void putdata();
};

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance

Answer The Following Questions Based On The Above Given Program:

3.1. Which type of Inheritance is shown in the program?
3.2. Specify the visibility mode of base classes.
3.3 Give the sequence of Constructor/Destructor Invocation when object of class author is created.
3.4. Name the base class(/es) and derived class (/es).
3.5 Give number of bytes to be occupied by the object of the following class:
(a) publisher
(b) branch
(c) author
3.6. Write the names of data members accessible from the object of class author.
3.7. Write the names of all member functions accessible from the object of class author.
3.8 Write the names of all members accessible from member functions of class author.
Answer:
3.1 Multiple Inheritance
3.2 public
3.3 Constructors branch, publisher and author are executed.
Destructors author, publisher and branch will be executed.
3.4 Base classes : branch and publisher Derived class : author
3.5 a) publisher class object requires 93 bytes
b) branch class object requires 64 bytes
c) author class object requires 181 bytes

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance

Question 4.
Consider the following C++ code and answer the questions.
class Personal
{
int Class, Rno;
char Section;
protected:
char Name[20];
public:
personal();
void pentry();
void Pdisplay();
};
class Marks:private Personal
{
float M{5};
protected:
char Grade[5];
public:
Marks();
void Mentry();
void Mdisplay();
};
class Result:public Marks
{
float Total,Agg;
public:
char FinalGrade, Commence[20];
Result();
void Rcalculate();
void Rdisplay();
};

4.1. Which type of Inheritance is shown in the program?
4.2. Specify the visibility mode of base classes.
4.3 Give the sequence of Constructor/Destructor Invocation when object of class Result is created.
4.4. Name the base class(/es) and derived class (/es).
4.5 Give number of bytes to be occupied by the object of the following class:
(a) Personal
(b) Marks
(c) Result
4.6. Write the names of data members accessible from die object of class Result.
4.7. Write the names of all member functions accessible from the object of class Result.
4.8 Write the names of all members accessible from member functions of class Result.
Answer:
4.1 Multilevel Inheritance
4.2 For Marks class – private visibility
For Result class – public visibility
4.3 Constructors Personal, Marks and Result be executed.
Destructors Result, Marks and Personal will be executed.
4.4 Base classes : Personal and Marks
Derived classes : Marks and Result

4.5 a) Personal class object requires 28 bytes (using Dev C++)
b) Marks class object requires 53 bytes (using Dev C++)
c) Result class requires 82 bytes (using Dev C++)

4.6 Data members FinalGrade, Commence(Own class members) alone can be accessed.
No members inherited under public, so base class members can not be accessed.

4.7 Member functions
Rcalculate( ), Rdisplay (own class member functions)
Mentry, Mdisplay (derived from Marks class) alone can be accessed.
Personal class public member functions can not be accessed because Marks class inherited under private visibility mode.

4.8 1) Data members

  • Total, Agg, Final Grade and Commence of its own class
  • M, Grade from Marks class can be accessed.

Personal class data members can not be accessed because Marks class inherited under private visibility mode.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance

2) Member functions
Mentry and Mdisplay from Marks class can be invoked from Result class member
Personal class member-functions can not be accessed because Marks class inherited under private visibility mode.

Question 5.
Write the output of the following program.
#include<iostream>
using namespace std;
class A
{
protected:
int x;
public:
void show()
{
cout<<“x = “<<x<<endl;
}
A()
{
cout<<endl<<” I am class A “<<endl;
}
~A()
{
cout<<endl<<” Bye”;
}
};
class B : public A
{
protected:
int y;
public:
B(int x, int y)
{
//this -> is used to denote the objects datamember this->x = x;
//this -> is used to denote the objects datamember this->y = y;
}
B()
{
cout<<endl<<“I am class B”<<endl;
}
~B()
{
cout<<endl<<” Bye”;
}
void show()
{
cout<<“x = “<<x<<endl;
cout<<“y = “<<y<<endl;
}
};
int main()
{
A objA;
B objB(30, 20);
objB.show();
return 0;
}
Output:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance 11

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance

Question 6.
Debug the following program.
Output:
—————
15
14
13

Program :
%include(iostream.h)
#include<conio.h>
Class A
{
public;
int al,a2:a3;
void getdata[]
{
a1=15;
a2=13;a3=13;
}
}
Class B:: public A()
{
PUBLIC
voidfunc()
{
int b1:b2:b3;
A::getdata[];
b1=a1;
b2=a2;
a3=a3;
cout<<b1<<‘\t'<<b2<<‘t\'<<b3;
}
void main()
{
clrscr()
B der;
derl:func();
getch();
}
Answer:
Modified Error Free Program :
using namespace std;
#include<iostream>
#include<conio.h>
class A
{
public:
int a1,a2,a3;
void getdata()
{
a1=15;
a2=14;
a3=13;
}
};
class B : public A
{
public:
void func()
{
int b1,b2,b3;
A::getdata();
b1=a1;
b2=a2;
b3=a3;
cout<<b1<<‘\n'<<b2<<‘\n'<<b3;
}
};
int main()
{
B der;
der.func();
getch();
return 0;
}
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Computer Science Guide Chapter 16 Inheritance 12

11th Computer Science Guide Inheritance Additional Questions and Answers

Choose The Correct Answer:

Question 1.
When a derived class inherits only from one base class, it is known as ………………
(a) multiple inheritances
(b) multilevel inheritance
(c) hierarchical inheritance
(d) single inheritance
Answer:
(d) single inheritance

Question 2.
_____ enables new class and its objects to take on the properties of the existing classes.
a) Inheritance
b) Encapsulation
c) Overriding
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Inheritance

Question 3.
When more than one derived classes are created from a single base class, it is called ………………
(a) inheritance
(b) hybrid inheritance
(c) hierarchical inheritance
(d) multiple inheritances
Answer:
(c) hierarchical inheritance

Question 4.
A class that inherits from a superclass is called a _______ class.
a) Sub
b) Base class
c) Derived
d) Sub or Derived
Answer:
d) Sub or Derived

Question 5.
The ……………… are invoked in reverse order.
(a) constructor
(b) destructor
(c) pointer
(d) operator
Answer:
(b) destructor

Question 6.
There are ________ types of inheritance,
a) Two
b) Three
c) Four
d) Five
Answer:
d) Five

Question 7.
_________ inheritance is a type of inheritance.
a) Single or Hybrid
b) Multilevel / Hierarchical
c) Multiple
d) All the above
Answer:
d) All the above

Question 8.
When a derived class inherits only from one base class, it is known as ________ inheritance.
a) Single
b) Multilevel / Hierarchical
c) Multiple
d) Hybrid
Answer:
a) Single

Question 9.
When a derived class inherits from multiple base classes it is known as _________ inheritance.
a) Single
b) Multilevel / Hierarchical
c) Multiple
d) Hybrid
Answer:
c) Multiple

Question 10.
When more than one derived classes are created from a single base class, it is known
as_________inheritance.
a) Single
b) Hierarchical
c) Multiple
d) Hybrid
Answer:
b) Hierarchical

Question 11.
The transitive nature of inheritance is itself reflected by _____ form of inheritance.
a) Single
b) Multilevel
c) Multiple
d) Hybrid
Answer:
b) Multilevel

Question 12.
When a class is derived from a class which is a derived class – then it is referred to as ______ inheritance.
a) Single
b) Multilevel
c) Multiple
d) Hybrid
Answer:
b) Multilevel

Question 13.
When there is a combination of more than one type of inheritance, it is known as ________ inheritance.
a) Single
b) Multilevel
c) Multiple
d) Hybrid
Answer:
d) Hybrid

Question 14.
Hybrid inheritance may be a combination of ________inheritance.
a) Multilevel and Multiple
b) Hierarchical and Multilevel
c) Hierarchical, Multilevel and Multiple
d) All the above
Answer:
d) All the above

Question 15.
The order of inheritance by derived class, to inherit the base class is ________
a) Left to Right
b) Right to Left
c) Top to Bottom
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Left to Right

Question 16.
In ________ inheritance the base classes dc not have any relationship between them,
a) Single
b) Multilevel
c) Hybrid
d) Multiple
Answer:
d) Multiple

Question 17.
In ________inheritance a derived class itself acts as a base class to derive another class.
a) Single
b) Multilevel
c) Multiple
d) Multiple
Answer:
b) Multilevel

Question 18.
_________ inheritance is similar to relation between grandfather, father and child,
a) Single
b) Multilevel
c) Multiple
d) Multiple
Answer:
b) Multilevel

Question 19.
A class without any declaration will have ________byte size.
a) 1
b) 0
b) 2
d) 10
Answer:
a) 1

Question 20.
class x{}; x occupies
a) 1
b) 0
b) 2
d) 10
Answer:
a) 1

Question 21.
In inheritance, which member of the base class will be acquired by the derived class is done by using ________ .
a) Visibility modes
b) Data members
c) Member functions
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Visibility modes

Question 22.
The accessibility of base class by the derived class is controlled by ________
a) Visibility modes
b) Data members
c) Member functions
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Visibility modes

Question 23.
_______ is a visibility modes.
a) private
b) public
c) protected
d) All the above
Answer:
d) All the above

Question 24.
The default visibility mode is ________
a) private
b) public
c) protected
d) All the above
Answer:
a) private

Question 25.
When a base class is inherited with ________ visibility mode the public and protected members of the base class become ‘private’ members of the derived class.
a) private
b) public
c) protected
d) All the above
Answer:
a) private

Question 26.
When a base class is inherited with ________ visibility mode the protected and public members of the base class become ‘protected members’ of the derived class,
a) private
b) public
c) protected
d) All the above
Answer:
c) protected

Question 27.
When a base class is inherited with ________ visibility mode, the protected members of the base class will be inherited as protected members of the derived class and the public members of the base class will be inherited as public members of the derived class.
a) private
b) public
c) protected
d) All the above
Answer:
b) public

Question 28.
When classes are inherited with ________the private members of the base class are not inherited they are only visible.
a) private
b) public
c) protected
d) Either A or B or C
Answer:
d) Either A or B or C

Question 29.
When classes are inherited with ________ the private members of the base class are continue to exist in derived classes, and cannot be accessed.
a) private
b) public
c) protected
d) Either A or B or C
Answer:
d) Either A or B or C

Question 30.
________inheritance should be used when you want the features of the base class to be available to the derived class but not to the classes that are derived from the derived class.
a) private
b) public
c) protected
d) Either A or B or C
Answer:
a) private

Question 31.
________ inheritance should be used when features of base class to be available only to the derived class members but not to the outside world.
a) private
b) public
c) protected
d) Either A or B or C
Answer:
c) protected

Question 32.
_____ inheritance can be used when features of base class to be available the derived class members and also to the outside world.
a) private
b) public
c) protected
d) Either A or B or C
Answer:
b) public

Question 33.
When an object of the derived class is created, the compiler first call the ________class constructor.
a) Base
b) Derived
c) Either Base or Derived
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Base

Question 34.
When the object of a derived class expires first the ________class destructor is invoked.
a) Base
b) Derived
c) Either Base or Derived
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Derived

Question 35.
The ________ are executed in the order of inherited class.
a) Constructors
b) Destructors
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Constructors

Question 36.
The ________ are executed in the reverse order.
a) Constructors
b) Destructors
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
b) Destructors

Question 37.
If there are multiple base classes, then it starts executing from the ________base class.
a) Leftmost
b) Rightmost
c) Compiler decided
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Leftmost

Question 38.
________ members of the base class can be indirectly accessed by the derived class using the public or protected member function of the base class.
a) private
b) public
c) protected
d) Either A or B or C
Answer:
a) private

Question 39.
________ member function has the access privilege for the private members of the base class.
a) public
b) protected
c) Both A and B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Both A and B

Question 40.
________ functions can access the private members.
a) Member
b) Non-member
c) Destructor
d) None of these
Answer:
a) Member

Question 41.
In case of inheritance there are situations where the member function of the base class and derived classes have the same name. The ________operator resolves this problem.
a) Conditional
b) Membership
c) Scope resolution
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Scope resolution

Question 42.
When a derived class member function has the same name as that of its base class member function, the derived class member function ________the base class’s inherited function.
a) Shadows
b) Hides
c) Either A or B
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Either A or B

Question 43.
When a derived class member function has the same name as that of its base class member function, the derived class member function shadows/hides the base class’s inherited function is called function ________
a) Overriding
b) Overloading
c) Shadowing
d) Either A or C
Answer:
d) Either A or C

Question 44.
________ pointer is a constant pointer that holds the memory address of the current object.
a) this
b) void
c) new
d) None of these
Answer:
a) this

Question 45.
________pointer is useful when the argument variable name in the member function and the data member name are same.
a) this
b) void
c) new
d) None of these
Answer:
a) this

Very Short Answers (2 Marks)

Question 1.
Write a short note on hierarchical inheritance.
Answer:
When more than one derived class is created from a single base class, it is known as Hierarchical inheritance.

Question 2.
What are the types of inheritance?
Answer:
There are different types of inheritance viz., Single Inheritance, Multiple inheritance, Multilevel inheritance, hybrid inheritance and hierarchical inheritance.

Question 3.
Give the syntax of deriving a class.
Answer:
Syntax:
class derived_dass_name :visibility_mode base_dass_name
{
// members of derivedclass
};

Question 4.
Write note on this pointer.
Answer:
‘this’ pointer is a constant pointer that holds the memory address of the current object. It identifies the currently calling object. It is useful when the argument variable name in the member function and the data member name are same. To identify the data member it will be given as this->data member name.

Short Answers (3 Marks)

Question 1.
What are inheritance and access control?
Answer:
When you declare a derived class, a visibility mode can precede each base class in the base list of the derived class. This does not alter the access attributes of the individual members of a base class but allows the derived class to access the members of a base class with restriction.

Classes can be derived using any of the three visibility modes:

  1. In a public base class, public and protected members of the base class remain public and protected members of the derived class.
  2. In a protected base class, public and protected members of the base class are protected members of the derived class.
  3. In a private base class, public and protected members of the base class become private members of the derived class.
  4. In all these cases, private members of the base class remain private and cannot be used by the derived class.
  5. However, it can be indirectly accessed by the derived class using the public or protected member function of the base class since they have the access privilege for the private members of the base class.

Question 2.
Write a program for the working of constructors and destructors under inheritance.
Program
#include<iostream>
using namespace std;
class base
{
public:
base()
{
cout<<“\nConstructor of base class…”;
}
~base()
{
cout<<“\nDestructor of base class….”;
}
};
class derived:public base
{
public :
derived()
{
cout << “\nConstructor of derived …”;
}
~derived()
{
cout << “\nDestructor of derived…”;
}
};
class derived 1 :public derived
{
public :
derived 1()
{
cout << “\nConstructor of derived! //, …”;
}
~derived1()
{
cout << “\nDestructor of derived …”;
}
};
int main()
{
derivedl x;
return 0;
}

Output:
Constructor of base class…
Constructor of derived …
Constructor of derived …
Destructor of derived …
Destructor of derived …
Destructor of base class….

Question 3.
What about access control in a publicly derived class?
Answer:
From a publicly derived class, public and protected members of the base class remain public and protected members of the derived class. The public members can be accessed by the object of the derived class similar to its own members in public.

Question 4.
What about access control in the privately derived class?
Answer:
From a privately derived class, public and protected members of the base class become private members of the derived class. Hence it is not possible to access the derived members using the object of the derived class. The Derived members are invoked by calling it from the publicly defined members.

Explain in Detail

Question 1.
Write a program to implement single Inheritance.
Program
# include <iostream>
using namespace std;
class student //base class
{
private :
char name[20];
int rno;
public:
void acceptnameO
{
cout<<“\n Enter roll no and name ..”;
cin>>rno>>name;
}
void displayname()
{
cout<<“\n Roll no :-“<<rno;
cout<<“\n Name :-“<<name<<endl;
}
};
class exam : public student
//derived class with single base class
{
public:
int markl, mark2 ,mark3,mark4,marks, mark6, total;
void acceptmark()
{
cout<<“\n Enter lang, eng, phy, che, esc, mat marks..
cin>>mark1>>mark2>>mark3>>
mark4>>mark5>>mark6;
}
void displaymark()
{
cout<<“\n\t\t, Marks Obtained
cout<<“\n Language.. “<<mark1;
cout<<“\n English .. “<<mark2;
cout<<“\n Physics .. “<<mark3;
cout<<“\n Chemistry.. “<<mark4;
cout<<“\n Comp.sci.. “<<mark5;
cout«”\n Maths .. “<<mark6;
}
};
int main()
{
exam e1;
el.acceptname();
//calling base class function using derived
class object
e1.acceptmark();
e1.displayname();
//calling base class function using derived
class object
e1l.displaymark();
return 0;
}
Output
Enter roll no and name . . 1201
KANNAN
Enter lang,eng,phy,che,esc,mat
marks.. 100 100 100 100 100 100
Roll no:-1201
Name:-KANNAN
Marks Obtained
Language.. 100
English .. 100
Physics .. 100
Chemistry.. 100
Comp.sci.. 100
Maths .. 100

Question 2.
Write a program to implement multiple inheritance.
Program :
# include <iostream>
using namespace std;
class student //base class
{
private :
char name[20];
int rno;
public:
void acceptname()
{
cout<<“\n Enter roll no and name.. “;
cin>>rno>>name;
}
void displayname()
{
cout<<“\n Roll no :-“<<rno;
cout<<“\n Name:-” << name << endl;
}
};
class detail //Base class
{
int dd,mm,yy;
char cl[4];
public:
void acceptdob()
{
cout<<“\n Enter date,month,year in digits and class ..”;
cin>>dd>>mm>>yy>>cl;
}
void displaydob()
{
cout<<“\n class:-“<<cl;
cout<<“\t\t DOB : “<<dd«” –
“<<mm<<“-” <<yy<<endl;
}
};
//derived class with multiple base class
class exam: public student, public detail
{
public:
int mark1, mark2 ,mark3,mark4,mark5, mark6, total;
void acceptmark()
{
cout<<“\n Enter lang, eng, phy, che, esc, mat marks..”;
cin>>mark1>>mark2>>mark3>> mark4>>mark5>>mark6;
}
void displaymark()
{
cout<<“\n\t\t Marks Obtained
cout<<“\n Language.. “<<markl;
cout<<“\n English .. “<<mark2;
cout<<“\n Physics .. “<<mark3;
cout<<“\n Chemistry.. “<<mark4;
cout<<“\n Comp.sci.. “<<mark5;
cout<<“\n Maths .. “<<mark6;
}
};
int main()
{
exam e1;
//calling base class function using derived
class object
e1.acceptname();
//calling base class function using derived
class object
e1.acceptdob();
e1.acceptmark();
//calling base class function using derived
class object
e1.displayname();
//calling base class function using derived
class object
e1.displaydob();
e1.displaymark();
return 0;
}
Output:
Enter roll no and name . . 1201 MEENA
Enter date, month, year in digits and
class .. 7 12 2001 XII
Enter lang, eng, phy, che, esc, mat
marks.. 96 98 100 100 100 100
Roll no:-1201
Name MEENA
class:-XII
DOB : 7 – 12 -2001
Marks Obtained
Language..96
English .. 98
Physics .. 100
Chemistry.. 100
Comp.sci.. 100
Maths .. 100

Question 3.
Write a program to implement multilevel inheritance.
Program
# include <iostream>
using namespace std;
class student //base class
{
private :
char name[20];
int rno; public:
void acceptname()
{
cout<<“\n Enter roll no and name.. “;
cin>>rno>>name;
}
void displayname()
{
cout<<“\n Roll no :-“<<rno;
cout<<“\n Name << name <<
endl;
}
};
//derived class with single base class class
exam: public student
{
public:
int mark1, mark2, mark3, mark4, mark5, mark6;
void accept mark()
{
cout<<“\n Enter
lang,eng,phy,che,esc,mat marks..’; cin>>mark1>>mark2>>mark3>> mark4>>mark5>>mark6;
}
void displaymark()
{
cout<<“\n\t\t Marks Obtained
cout<<“\n Language… “<<markl;
cout<<“\n English… “<<mark2;
cout<<“\n Physics… “<<mark3;
cout<<“\n Chemistry… “<<mark4;
cout<<“\n Comp.sci… “<<mark5;
cout<<“\n Maths… “<<mark6;
}
};
class result: public exam
{
int total;
public:
void showresult()
{
total=markl+mark2+mark3+mark 4+mark5+mark6;
cout<<“\nTOTAL MARK SCORED : “<<total;
}
};
int main()
{
result r1;
//calling base class function using derived
class object
r1.acceptname();
//calling base class function which itself is a derived
r1.acceptmark();
// class function using its derived class object
r1.displayname();
//calling base class function
using derived class //object
//calling base class function which itself is a derived
r1.displaymark();
//class function using its derived class object
r1.showresult();
//calling the child class
function
return 0;
}

Output :
Enter roll no and name .. SARATHI
Enter lang,eng,phy,che,csc,mat
marks.. 96 98 100 100 100 100
Roll no:-1201
Name:-SARATHI
Marks Obtained
Language… 96
English… 98
Physics… 100
Chemistry… 100
Comp.sci… 100
Maths… 100
TOTAL MARK SCORED: 594

Question 4.
Write a program to implement hierarchical inheritance.
Program
# include <iostream>
using namespace std;
class student //base class
{
private :
char name[20];
int rno;
public:
void acceptname()
{
cout<<“\n Enter roll no and name..”;
cin>>rno>>name;
}
void displayname()
{
cout<<“\n Roll no :-“<<rno;
cout<<“\n Name :-” <<name <<
endl;
}
};
//derived class with single base class
class qexam: public student
{
public:
int mark1, mark2, mark3, mark4, marks, mark6;
void accent mark()
{
cout<<“\n Enter lang, eng, phy, che, esc, mat marks for quarterly exam”;
cin>>markl>>mark2>>mark3>>mark4>>mark5>>mark6;
}
void displaymark()
cout< <“\n\t\t Marks Obtained in quarterly”;
cout< <“\n Language.. “<<marki;
cout<<”\n English .. “<<mark2;
cout< <“\n Physics .. “<<mark3;
cout< <“\fl Chemistry.. “<<mark4;
cout<<“\n Comp.sci.. “<<mark5;
cout< <“\n Maths .. “<<mark6;
}
};
//derived class with single base class
class hexam : public student
{
public:
int mark1, mark2, mark3, mark4, marks, mark6;
void acceptmark()
{
cout<<“\n Enter lang, eng, phy, che, esc, mat marks for half/early exam..”;
cin>>markl>>mark2>>mark3>>mark4>>mark5>>mark6;
}
void displaymark()
{
cout<<“\n\t\t Marks Obtained in Halfyearly”;
cout<<“\n Language., “<< mark1;
coutcc”\n English .. “<< mark2;
coutcc”\n Physics .. “<< mark3;
coutcc”\n Chemistry.. “<< mark4;
coutcc”\n Comp.sci.. “<< mark5;
coutcc”\n Maths .. “<< mark6;
}
};
int main()
{
qexam q1;
hexam hi;
//calling base class function using derived class object
q1.acceptname();
//calling base class function
q1. acceptmark();
//calling base class function using derived
class object
h1.acceptname();
//calling base class function using derived class object
h1.displayname(); .
h1,acceptmark();
//calling base class- function using its // derived class object
h1.displaymark();
return 0
}
Output:
Enter roll no and name . . 1201
KANNAN
Enter lang,eng,phy,che,esc,mat
marks for quarterly exam. .
95 96 100 98 100 99
Roll no :-1201
Name :-KANNAN
Marks Obtained in quarterly
Language.. 95
English .. 96
Physics .. 100
Chemistry.. 98
Comp.sci.. 100
Maths .. 99
Enter roll no and name . . 1201
KANNAN
Enter lang,eng,phy,che,esc, mat marks for the half-yearly exam.
96 98 100 100 100 100
Roll no:-1201
Name:-KANNAN
Marks Obtained in Halfyearly
Language.. 96
English .. 98
Physics .. 100
Chemistry.. 100
Comp.sci.. 100
Maths .. 100

Question 5.
Write a program to implement hybrid inheritance.
Program
# include <iostream>
using namespace std;
class student //base class
{
private :
char name[20];
int rno; public:
void acceptname()
{
cout<<“\n Enter roll no and name.. cin>>rno>>name;
}
void displayname()
{
cout<<“\n Roll no :-“<<rno;
cou<<“\n Name name <<
endl;
}
};
//derived class with the single base class
class exam: public student
{
public:
int mark1, mark2, mark3, mark4, marks, mark6;
void accept mark()
{
cout<<“\n Enter larig, eng, phy, che, esc,mat marks..”;
cin>>markl>>mark2>>mark3>> mark4>>mark5>>mark6;
}
void displaymark()
{
cout<<“\n\t\t Marks Obtained “;
cout<<“\n Language.. “<<markl;
cout<<“\n English .. “<<mark2;
cout<<“\n Physics .. “<<mark3;
cout<<“\n Chemistry.. “<<mark4;
cout<<“\n Comp.sci.. “<<mark5;
cout<< “\n Maths .. “<<mark6;
}
};
class detail //base classs 2
{
int dd,mm,yy;
char cl[4];
public:
void acceptdob()
{
cout<<“\n Enter date,month,year in digits and class ..”;
cin>>dd>>mm>>yy>>cl;
}
void displaydob()
{
cou<<“\n class :-“<<cl;
cou<<“\t\t DOB : “<<dd<<” – ”
<<mm<<“-” <<yy<<endl;
}
};
//inherits from the exam, which itself is a //derived
class and also from class detail
class result: public exam, public detail
{
int total;
public:
void showresuit()
{
total=markl+mark2+mark3+ mark4+mark5+mark6;
cout<<“\nTOTAL MARK SCORED: ” <<total;
}
};
class detail //base classs 2
{
int dd,mm,yy;
char cl[4];
public:
void acceptdob()
{
cout<<“\n Enter date,month,year in digits and class ..
cin>>dd>>mm>>yy>>cl;
}
void displaydob()
{
cout<<“\n class :-“<<cl;
cout<<“\t\t DOB : “<<dd<<” – ”
<<mm<<“-” <<yy<<endl;
}
};
//inherits from the exam, which itself is a //derived class and also from class detail class result: public exam, public detail
{
int total;
public:
void showresuit()
{
total = markl + mark2-i-mark3 + mark4+mark5+mark6;
cout<<“\nTOTAL MARK SCORED : ” <<total;
}
};
int main()
{
result r1;
//calling base class function using derived class object
r1.acceptname();
//calling base class which itsel is a derived class function using its derived class object
r1.acceptmark();
r1.acceptdob();
cout<<“\n\n\t\t MARKS STATEMENT”; //calling base class function using derived class object
r1.displayname();
r1.displaydob();
//calling base class which itsel is a derived class function using its derived class object
r1.displaymark();
//calling the child class function
r1.showresuit();
return 0;
>
Output:
Enter roll no and name .. 1201 RAGU
Enter lang,eng,phy,che,esc,mat
marks.. 96 98 100 100 100 100
Enter date,month,year in digits and class .. 7 12 2001 XII
MARKS STATEMENT
Roll no :-1201
Name :-RAGU
class : -XII
DOB : 7 – 12 -2001
Marks Obtained
Language..96
English .. 98
Physics .. 100
Chemistry.. 100
Comp.sci.. 100
Maths .. 100
TOTAL MARK SCORED: 594

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Pdf Chapter 6 Gaseous State Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Solutions Chapter 6 Gaseous State

11th Chemistry Guide Gaseous State Text Book Back Questions and Answers

Textual Questions:

I. Choose the best answer:

Question 1.
Gases deviate from ideal behavior at high pressure. Which of the following statement(s) is correct for non-ideality?
(a) at high pressure the collision between the gas molecule become enormous
(b) at high pressure the gas molecules move only in one direction
(c) at high pressure, the volume of gas become insignificant
(d) at high pressure the intermolecular interactions become significant
Answer:
(d) at high pressure the intermolecular interactions become significant

Question 2.
Rate of diffusion of a gas is
(a) directly proportional to its density
(b) directly proportional to its molecular weight
(c) directly proportional to its square root of its molecular weight
(d) inversely proportional to the square root of its molecular weight
Answer:
(d) inversely proportional to the square root of its molecular weight

Question 3.
Which of the following is the correct expression for the equation of state of van der Waals gas?
(a) [P + \(\frac{a}{n^{2} V^{2}}\)](V – nb) = nRT

(b) [P + \(\frac{n a}{n^{2} V^{2}}\)](V – nb) = nRT

(c) [P + \(\frac{a n^{2}}{V^{2}}\)](V – nb) = nRT

(d) [P + \(\frac{n^{2} a^{2}}{V^{2}}\)(V – nb) = nRT]
Answer:
(c) [P + \(\frac{a n^{2}}{V^{2}}\)](V – nb) = nRT

Question 4.
When an ideal gas undergoes unrestrained expansion, no cooling occurs because the molecules
(a) are above inversion temperature
(b) exert no attractive forces on each other
(c) do work equal to the loss in kinetic energy
(d) collide without loss of energy
Answer:
(b) exert no attractive forces on each other

Question 5.
Equal weights of methane and oxygen are mixed in an empty container at 298 K. The fraction of total pressure exerted by oxygen is
(a) \(\frac{1}{3}\)
(b) \(\frac{1}{2}\)
(c) \(\frac{2}{3}\)
(d) \(\frac{1}{3}\) × 273 × 298
Answer:
(a) \(\frac{1}{3}\)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 6.
The temperatures at which real gases obey the ideal gas laws over a wide range of pressure is called
(a) Critical temperature
(b) Boyle temperature
(c) Inversion temperature
(d) Reduced temperature
Answer:
(b) Boyle temperature

Question 7.
In a closed room of 1000 m3 a perfume bottle is opened up. The room develops a smell. This is due to which property of gases?
(a) Viscosity
(b) Density
(c) Diffusion
(d) None
Answer:
(c) Diffusion

Question 8.
A bottle of ammonia and a bottle of HCl connected through a long tube are opened simultaneously at both ends. The white ammonium chloride ring first formed will be
(a) At the center of the tube
(b) Near the hydrogen chloride bottle
(c) Near the ammonia bottle
(d) Throughout the length of the tube
Answer:
(b) Near the hydrogen chloride bottle

Question 9.
The value of universal gas constant depends upon
(a) Temperature of the gas
(b) Volume of the gas
(c) Number of moles of the gas
(d) units of Pressure and volume
Answer:
(d) units of Pressure and volume

Question 10.
The value of the gas constant R is
(a) 0.082 dm3atm
(b) 0.987 cal mol-1K-1
(c) 8.3J mol-1K-1
(d) 8erg mol-1K-1
Answer:
(c) 8.3J mol-1K-1

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 11.
Use of hot air balloon in sports at meteorological observation is an application of
(a) Boyle’s law
(b) Newton’s law
(c) Kelvin’s law
(d) Brown’s law
Answer:
(a) Boyle’s law

Question 12.
The table indicates the value of vanderWaals constant ‘a’ in (dm3)2 atm. mol-2. The gas which can be most easily liquefied is

GasO2N2NH3CH4
A1.3601.3904.1702.253

(a) O2
(b) N2
(c) NH3
(d) CH4
Answer:
(c) NH3

Question 13.
Consider the following statements
(i) Atmospheric pressure is less at the top of a mountain than at sea level
(ii) Gases are much more compressible than solids or liquids
(iii) When the atmospheric pressure increases the height of the mercury column rises
Select the correct statement
(a) I and II
(b) II and III
(c) I and III
(d) I, II and III
Answer:
(b) II and III

Question 14.
Compressibility factor for CO2 at 400 K and 71.0 bar is 0.8697. The molar volume of CO2 under these conditions is
(a) 22.04 dm3
(b) 2.24 dm3
(c) 0.41 dm3
(d) 19.5 dm3
Answer:
(c) 0.41 dm3

Question 15.
If temperature and volume of an ideal gas is increased to twice its valuesthe initial pressure P becomes
(a) 4P
(b) 2P
(c) P
(d) 3P
Answer:
(b) 2P

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 16.
At identical temperature and pressure, the rate of diffusion of hydrogen gas is 3 times that of a hydrocarbon having molecular formula CnH2n – 2. What is the value of n?
(a) 8
(b) 4
(c) 3
(d) 1
Answer:
(d) 1

Question 17.
Equal moles of hydrogen and oxygen gases are placed in a container, with a pin-hole through which both can escape what fraction of oxygen escapes in the time required for one-half of the hydrogen to escape.
(a) \(\frac{3}{8}\)
(b) \(\frac{1}{2}\)
(c) \(\frac{1}{8}\)
(d) \(\frac{1}{4}\)
Answer:
(c) \(\frac{1}{8}\)

Question 18.
The variation of volume V, with temperature T, keeping pressure constant is called the coefficient of thermal expansion i.e., α = 1\(\left[\frac{\partial V}{\delta T}\right]\)Vp. For an ideal gas α is equal to
(a) T
(b) 1/T
(c) P
(d) none of these
Answer:
(a) T

Question 19.
Four gases P, Q, R, and S have almost same values of ‘b’ but their a’ values (a. h are Vander Waals Constants) are in the order Q < R < S < p. At a particular temperature, a’nong the four gases the most easily liquelìable one is
(a) P
(b) Q
(c) R
(d) S
Answer:
(c) R

Question 20.
Maximum deviation from ideal gas is expected
(a) CH4(g)
(b) NH3(g)
(c) H2 (g)
(d) N2 (g)
Answer:
(b) NH3(g)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 21.
The units of Vander Waals constants ‘b’ and ‘a’ respectively
(a) mol L-1 and L atm2 mol-1
(b) mol L and L atm mol2
(c) mol-1 L and L2 atm mol-2
(d) none of these
Answer:
(c) mol-1 L and L2 atm mol-2

Question 22.
Assertion:
Critical temperature of CO2 is 304 K it can be liquefied above 304 K.
Reason:
For a given mass of gas, volume is to directly proportional to pressure at constant temperature
(a) both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion
(b) both assertion and reason are true but reason is not the correct explanation of assertion
(c) assertion is true but reason is false
(d) both assertion and reason are false
Answer:
(d) both assertion and reason are false

Question 23.
What is the density of N2 gas at 227°C and 5.00 atm pressure? (R = 0.082 L atm K-1 mol-1)
(a) 1.40 g/L
(b) 2.81 g/L
(c) 3.41 g/L
(d) 0.29 g/L
Answer:
(c) 3.41 g/L

Question 24.
Which of the following diagrams correctly describes the behaviour of a fixed mass of an ideal gas? (T is measured in K)
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State 1
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State 2

Question 25.
25g of each of the following gases are taken at 27°C and 600 mm Hg pressure. Which of these will have the least volume?
(a) HBr
(b) HCl
(c) HF
(d) HI
Answer:
(d) HI

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

II. Answer these questions briefly:

Question 26.
State Boyle’s law.
Answer:
At a given temperature the volume occupied by a fixed mass of a gas is inversely proportional to its pressure.
Mathematically, the Boyle’s law can be written as
V ∝ \(\frac{1}{P}\)     …………..(1)
(T and n are fixed, T-temperature, n-number of moles)
V = k × \(\frac{1}{P}\) …………(2)
k – proportionality constant
PV = k (at constant temperature and mass)

Question 27.
A balloon filled with air at room temperature and cooled to a much lower temperature can be used as a model for Charle’s law.
Answer:
Yes, a balloon filled with air at room temperature and cooled to a much lower temperature can be used as a model for Charle’s law. Volume of balloon decrease when the temperature reduced from room temperature to low temperature. When cooled, the kinetic energy of the gas molecules decreases, so that the volume of the balloon also decreases.

Question 28.
Name two items that can serve as a model for ‘Gay Lusaac’ law and explain.
Answer:
Firing a bullet:
When gunpowder burns, it creates; a significant amount of superheated gas. The high pressure of the hot gas behind the bullet forces it out, of the barrel of the gun.
Heating food in an oven:
When you keep food in an oven for heating, the air inside the oven is heated, thus pressurized.

Question 29.
Give the mathematical expression that relates gas volume and moles. Describe in words what j the mathematical expression means.
Answer:
The mathematical expression that relates gas volume and moles is Avogadro’s hypothesis. It may be expressed as
V ∝ n,
\(\frac{V_{1}}{n_{1}}=\frac{V_{2}}{n_{2}}\) = constant
where V1 and n1 are the volume and number of moles of a gas and V2 and n2 are a different set of values of volume and number of moles of the same gas at same temperature and pressure.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 30.
What are ideal gases? In what way real gases differ from ideal gases?
Answer:
The kinetic theory of gases which is the basis for the gas equation (PV = nRT), assumes that the individual gas molecules occupy negligible volume when j compared to the total volume of the gas and there is no attractive force between the gas molecules. Gases whose behaviour is consistent with these assumptions under all conditions are called ideal gases.

But in practice both these assumptions are not valid under all conditions. For example, the fact that gases can be liquefied shows that the attractive force exists among molecules. Hence, there is no gas which behaves ideally under all conditions. The non-ideal gases are called real gases. The real gases f tend to approach the ideal behaviour under certain conditions.

Question 31.
Can a Vander Waals gas with a = 0 be liquefied? Explain.
Answer:
If the vander Waals constant (a) = 0 for a gas, then it behaves ideally, (i.e.,) there is no intermolecular forces of attraction. So it cannot be liquefied. Moreover,
Pc = \(\frac{a}{27 b^{2}}\)
If a = 0, then Pc = 0; therefore it cannot he liquefied.

Question 32.
Suppose there is a tiny sticky area on the wall of a container of gas. Molecules hitting this area stick there permanently. Is the pressure greater or less than on the ordinary area of walls?
Answer:
Gaseous pressure is developed by the continuous bombardment of the molecules of the gas among themselves and also with the walls of the container. When the molecules hit the sticky area of the container, the number of molecules decreases and hence, the pressure decreases. Therefore, pressure is less than the ordinary area of walls.

Question 33.
Explain the following observations
(a) Aerated water bottles are kept under water during summer
(b) Liquid ammonia bottle is cooled before opening the seal
(c) The tyre of an automobile is inflated to slightly lesser pressure in summer than in winter
(d) The size of a weather balloon becomes larger and larger as it ascends up into larger altitude.
Answer:
(a) Aerated water bottles contains excess dissolved oxygen and minerals which dissolved under certain pressure and if this pressure suddenly decrease due to change in atmospheric pressure, the bottle will certainly burst with decrease the amount of dissolved oxygen in water , this tends to change the aerated water into normal-water.

(b) The vapour pressure of ammonia at room temperature is very high and hence the ammonia will evaporate unless the vapour pressure is decreased. On cooling the vapour pressure decreases so that the liquid remains in the same state. Hence, the bottle is cooled ’ before opening.

(c) In Summer due to hot weather condition, the air inside the tyre expands to large volume due to heat as compared to winter therefore inflated to lesser pressure in summer.

(d) As we move to higher altitude, the atmospheric pressure decreases, therefore balloon can J easily expand to large volume.

Question 34.
Give suitable explanation for the following facts about gases.
(a) Gases don’t settle at the bottom of a container.
Answer:
According to kinetic theory, gas molecules are moving continuous at random. Hence, they do not settle at the bottom of a container.

(b) Gases diffuse through all the space available to them.
Answer:
Gases have a tendency to occupy all the available space. The gas molecules migrate from region of higher concentration to a region of lowrer concentration. Hence, gases diffuse through all the space available to them.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 35.
Suggest why there is no hydrogen in our atmosphere. Why does the moon have no atmosphere?
Answer:
Hydrogen has tendency to combine with oxygen to from water vapour. Hence, the presence of hydrogen is negligible in the atmosphere. The gravitational pull in the moon is very less and hence, there is no atmosphere in the moon.

Question 36.
Explain whether a gas approaches ideal behavior or deviates from ideal behaviour if
(a) it is compressed to a smaller volume at f constant pressure.
Answer:
When the gas is compressed to a smaller volume, the compressibility factor (Z) decreases. Hence, the gas deviates from ideal behavior

(b) the temperature is raised at while keeping the volume constant.
Answer:
When the temperature is increased, the compressibility factor approaches unity. Hence, the gas behaves ideally.

(c) More gas is introduced into the same volume and at the same temperature.
Answer:
When more gas is introduced into a container of the same volume and at the same temperature, the compressibility factor tend to unity. Hence, the gas behaves ideally.

Question 37.
Which of the following gases would you expect to deviate from ideal behavior under conditions of low temperature F2, Cl2 or Br2? Explain.
Answer:
Bromine has greater tendency to deviate from ideal behavior at low temperature. The compressibility factor tends to deviate from unity for bromine.

Question 38.
Distinguish between diffusion and effusion.
Answer:

DiffusionEffusion
1. The property of gas which involves the movement of the gas molecules through another gases is called diffusion.It is the property in which a gas escapes from a container through a very small hole.
2. It is the ability of gases to mix with each otherIt is ability of gas to travel through a small hole.
3. The rate of diffusion of a gas depends on how fast the gas molecules are movingThe rate that this happens depends on how many gas molecules “collide” with the pore.
4. e.g., Smell of perfume diffuses into aire.g., Air escaping slowly through the pinhole in a tire.

Question 39.
Aerosol cans carry clear warning of heating of the can. Why?
Answer:
If aerosol cans are heated, then they will produce more vapour inside the can, which will make the pressure rise very quickly. The rises of temperature can double the pressure inside. Even though the cans are tested, they will burst if the pressure goes up too far. A bursting can could be dangerous.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 40.
When the driver of an automobile applies brake, the passengers are pushed toward the front of the car but a helium balloon is pushed toward back of the car. Upon forward acceleration the passengers are pushed toward the front of the car. Why?
Answer:
Helium floats because it is buoyant; its molecules are lighter than the nitrogen and oxygen molecules of our atmosphere and so they rise above it. In the car, it’s the air molecules that are actually getting pulled and pushed around by gravity as the result of the accelerating frame.

That means it moves in a direction opposite to the force on the surrounding air. Normally, air is pulled downwards due to gravity, which pushes the balloon upwards. In this case, the surrounding air in the car is pulled forward by the deceleration of the car, which pushes the helium balloon backwards.

Question 41.
Would it be easier to drink water with a straw on the top of Mount Everest?
Answer:
It would be harder on the top of the mountain; because the external pressure pushing on the liquid to force it up the straw is less.

Question 42.
Write the Van der Waals equation for a real gas. Explain the correction term for pressure and Volume.
Answer:
Vander Waals equation for a real gas is given by
(P + \(\frac{a n^{2}}{V^{2}}\))(V – nb) = nRT
Pressure Correction:
The pressure of a gas is directly proportional to the force created by the bombardment of molecules on the walls of the container. The speed of a molecule moving towards the wall of the container is reduced by the attractive forces exerted by its neighbours. Hence, the measured gas pressure is lower than the ideal pressure of the gas. Hence, van der Waals introduced a correction term to this effect.
Where n is the number of moles of gas and V is the volume of the container
⇒ P ∝ \(\frac{n^{2}}{V^{2}}\)
⇒ P = \(\frac{a n^{2}}{V^{2}}\)
Where a is proportionality constant and depends on the nature of gas
Therefore,
P = P + \(\frac{a n^{2}}{V^{2}}\)

Volume Correction:
As every individual molecule of a gas occupies a certain volume, the actual volume is less than the volume of the container, V. Van der Waals introduced a correction factor V to this effect. Let us calculate the correction term by considering gas molecules as spheres.
V = excluded volume
Excluded volume for two molecules = \(\frac{4}{3}\) π(2r)3 = 8Vm
where Vm is a volume of a single molecule.
Excluded volume for single molecule = \(\frac{8 V_{m}}{2}\) = 4Vm
Excluded volume for n molecule
= n(4Vm) = nb
Where b is van der waals constant which is equal to 4Vm
⇒ V’ = nb
Videal = V – nb
Replacing the corrected pressure and volume in the ideal gas equation PV = nRT we get the van der Waals equation of state for real gases as below,
(P + \(\frac{a n^{2}}{V^{2}}\))(V – nb) = nRT
The constants a and b are van der Waals constants and their values vary with the nature of the gas.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 43.
Derive the values of van der Vaals equation constants in terms of critical constants.
Answer:
The Van der walls equation for n moles is
(p + \(\frac{a n^{2}}{V^{2}}\))(V – nb) = nRT ……… (1)
For 1 mole
(P + \(\frac{n^{2}}{V^{2}}\)) (V – b) = RT ……………(2)

From the equation we can derive the values of critical constants Pc, Vc, and Tc in terms of a and b, the van der Waals constants, On expanding the above equation,
PV + \(\frac{a}{V}\) – Pb – \(\frac{a b}{V^{2}}\) – RT = 0 ………….(3)

Multiply equation (3) by \(\frac{V^{2}}{P}\)
\(\frac{V^{2}}{P}\) (PV +\(\frac{a}{V}\) – pb – \(\frac{a b}{V^{2}}\) – RT) = 0

V3 + \(\frac{a}{P}\)V – bV2 – \(\frac{a b}{P}\) – \(\frac{R T V^{2}}{P}\) = 0 ………..(4)
When the above equation is rearranged in powers of V

V3 – [\(\frac{R T}{P}\) + b]V2 + \(\frac{a}{P}\)V – \(\frac{a b}{P}\) = 0 ……………..(5)

The equation (5) is a cubic equation in V. On solving this equation,
we will get three solutions. At the critical point all these three solutions of V are equal to the critical volume Vc. The pressure and temperature becomes Pc and Tc respectively
V = Vc
V – Vc = 0
(V – Vc)3 = 0
V3 – 3VcV2 + 3Vc2V – Vc3 = 0 …………..(6)
As equation (5) is identical with equation (6), we can equate the coefficients of V2, V and constant terms in (5) and (6).
-3VcV2 = –[\(\frac{R T_{c}}{P_{c}}\) + b] V2

3Vc = \(\frac{R T_{c}}{P_{c}}\) + b ………………(7)
3Vc2 = \(\frac{a}{P_{c}}\) ……………(8)
Vc3 = \(\frac{ab}{P_{c}}\) …………….(9)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State 3
The critical constants can be calculated using the values of van der waals constant of a gas and vice versa.
a = 3Vc2 Pc and
b = \(\frac{V_{c}}{3}\)

Question 44.
Why do astronauts have to wear protective suits when they are on the surface of moon?
Answer:
Astronauts must wear spacesuits whenever they leave a spacecraft and are exposed to the environment of moon. In moon, there is no air to breath and no air pressure. Moon is extremely cold and filled with dangerous radiation. Without protection, an astronaut would quickly die in space. Spacesuits are specially designed to protect astronauts from the cold, radiation and low pressure in space. They also provide air to breathe. Wearing a spacesuit allows an astronaut to survive and work in moon.

Question 45.
When ammonia combines with HCl, NH4Cl is formed as white dense fumes. Why do more fumes appear near HCl?
Answer:
HCl and NH4Cl molecules diffuse through the air towards each other. When they meet, they reactto
form a white powder called ammonium chloride, NH4Cl.
HCl(g) + NH3(g) ⇌ NHC1

Hydrogen chloride + ammonia ⇌ ammonium chloride.
The ring of white powder is closer to the HCl than
the NH3. This is because the NH3 molecules are lighter (smaller) and have diffùsed more quickly through the air in the tube.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 46.
A sample of gas at 15°C at 1 atm. has a volume of 2.58 dm3. When the temperature is raised to 38°C at 1 atm does the volume of the gas Increase? If so, calculate the final volume.
Answer:
T1 = 15°C + 273;
T2 = 38 + 273
T1 = 228;
T2 = 311K
V1 = 2.58dm3;
V2 = ?
(P = 1 atom constant)
\(\frac{V_{1}}{T_{1}}=\frac{V_{2}}{T_{2}}\)

V2 = \(\left[\frac{V_{1}}{T_{1}}\right]\) × T2

= \(\frac{2.58 d m^{3}}{288 K}\) × 311K
V2 = 2.78 dm3 i.e, volume increased from 2.58 dm3 to 2.78 dm3

Question 47.
Of two samples of nitrogen gas, sample A contains 1.5 moles of nitrogen In a vessel of volume of 37.6 dm3 at 298K, and the sample B Is in a vessel of volume 16.5 dm3 at 298K. Calculate the number of moles in sample B.
Answer:
nA = 1.5mol; nB = ?
VA = 37.6 dm3; VB = 16.5 dm3
(T = 298K constant)
\(\frac{V_{A}}{n_{A}}=\frac{V_{B}}{n_{B}}\)

nA = \(\left[\frac{n_{A}}{n_{B}}\right] V_{B}\)

Question 48.
Sulphur hexafluoride Is a colourless, odourless gas; calculate the pressure exerted by 1.82 moles of the gas In a steel vessel of volume 5.43 dm3 at 69.5°C, assumIng Ideal gas behaviour.
Answer:
n = 1.82 mole
V = 5.43 dm3
T = 69.5 + 273 = 342.5
P =?
PV = nRT
P = nRT/V
P = Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State 4
P = 94.25 atm

Question 49.
Argon is an Inert gas used In light bulbs to retard the vaporization of the tungsten filament. A certain light bulb containing argon at 1.2 atm and 18°C Is heated to 85°C at constant volume. Calculate its final pressure in atm.
Answer:
P1 = 1.2 atm
T1 = 180°C + 273 = 291 K
T2 = 850°C + 273 = 358 K
P2 =?
\(\frac{P_{1}}{T_{1}}=\frac{P_{2}}{T_{2}}\)

P2 = \(\left[\frac{P_{1}}{T_{1}}\right] \times T_{2}\)

P2 = \(\frac{1.2 a t m}{291 K}\) × 358 K
P2 = 1.48 atm

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 50.
A small bubble rises from the bottom of a lake where the temperature and pressure are 6°C and 4 atm. to the water surface, where the temperature is 25°C and pressure Is I arm. Calculate the final volume in (mL) of the bubble, If its initial volume 1.5 mL.
Answer:
T1 = 6°C + 273 = 279 K
P1 = 4 atm; V2 = 1.5 ml
T2 = 25°C + 273 = 298 K
P2 = 1 atm; V2 =?
\(\frac{P_{1} V_{1}}{T_{1}}=\frac{P_{2} V_{2}}{T_{2}}\)

= \(\frac{4 a t m \times 1.5 m l \times 298 K}{279 K \times 1 a t m}\) = 6.41 mol

Question 51.
Hydrochloric acid Is treated with a metal to produce hydrogen gas. Suppose a student carries out this reaction and collects a volume of 154.4 × 10-3 dm3 of a gas at a pressure of 742 mm of Hg at a temperature of 298 K. What mass of hydrogen gas (in mg) did the student collect?
Answer:
V = 154.4 × 10-3 dm3
P = 742 mm of Hg
T = 298K;
m =?
m = \(\frac{P V}{R T}\)

= \(\frac{742 m m H g \times 154.4 \times 10^{-3} L}{62 m m H g L K^{-1} m o l^{-1} \times 298 K}\)

n = \(\frac{\text { Mass }}{\text { Molar Mass }}\)

Mass = n × Molar Mass
= 0.0006 × 2.016
= 0.0121 g = 12.1 mg

Question 52.
It takes 192 sec for an unknown gas to diffuse through a porous wall and 84 sec for N2 gas to effuse at the same temperature and pressure. What Is the molar mass of the unknowa gas?
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State 5

Question 53.
A tank contains a mixture of 52.5 g of oxygen and 65.1 g of CO2 at 300 K the total pressure In the tanks Is 9.21 atm. calculate the partial pressure (in atm.) of each gas in the mixture.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State 6
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State 7

Question 54.
A combustible gas is stored in a metal tank at a pressure of 2.98 atm at 25°C. The tank can withstand a maximum pressure of 12 atm after which It will explode. The building in which the tank has been stored catches fire. Now predict whether the tank will blow up first or start melting? (Melting point of the metal 1100 K).
Answer:
Pressure of the gas in the tank at its melting point
T = 298 K;
P1 = 2.98 atom;
T2 = 1100 K;
P2 =?
\(\frac{P_{1} P_{2}}{T_{1} T_{2}}\) =????
⇒ P2 = \(\frac{P}{T_{1}}\) × T2
= \(\frac{2.98 \text { atm }}{298 K}\) × 1100 K = 11 atm

At 1100 K the pressure of the gas inside the tank will become 11 atm. Given that tank can withstand a maximum pressure of 12 atm, the tank will start melting first.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

11th Chemistry Guide Gaseous State Additional Questions and Answers

I. Choose the best Answer:

Question 1.
The approximate volume percentage of nitrogen and oxygen in the atmosphere of air are _______ and ______ respectively.
(a) 21, 68
(b) 21, 78
(c) 78, 2
(d) 80, 21
Answer:
(c) 78, 2

Question 2.
The SI unit of pressure is
(a) pascal
(b) atmosphere
(c) bar
(d) torr
Answer:
(a) pascal

Question 3.
The compound widely used in the refrigerator as coolant is
(a) Freon-2
(b) Freon-12
(c) Freon-13
(d) Freon-14
Answer:
(b) Freon-12

Question 4.
“For a fixed mass of a gas at constant pressure, the volume is directly proportional to its temperature”. This statement is
(a) Boyle’s law
(b) Gay-Lussac law
(c) Avogadro’s law
(d) Charle’s law
Answer:
(d) Charle’s law

Question 5.
Hydrogen is placed in the ______ of the periodic table.
(a) Group -1
(b) group-17
(c) group-18
(d) group-2
Answer:
(a) Group -1

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 6.
The plot of the volume of the gas against its temperature at a given pressure is called
(a) isotone
(b) isobar
(c) isomer
(d) isotactic
Answer:
(b) isobar

Question 7.
At constant temperature for a given mass, for each degree rise in temperature, all gases expand by of their volume at 0°C.
(a) 273
(b) 298
(c) \(\frac{1}{273}\)

(d) \(\frac{1}{298}\)
Answer:
(c) \(\frac{1}{273}\)

Question 8.
The precise value of temperature at which the volume of the gas becomes zero is
(a) -273.15 °C
(b) -273 °C
(c) -298.15°C
(d) -298 °C
Answer:
(a) -273.15 °C

Question 9.
‘At constant volume, the pressure of a fixed mass of a gas is directly proportional to temperature”. This statement is
(a) Charle’s law
(b) Boyle’s law
(c) Gay-Lussac’s law
(d) Dalton’s law
Answer:
(c) Gay-Lussac’s law

Question 10.
The value of gas constant, R, in terms of JK-1 mol-1 is
(a) 8.314
(b) 4.184
(c) 0.0821
(d) 1.987
Answer:
(a) 8.314

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 11.
A mixture of gases containing 4 mole of hydrogen and 6 mole of oxygen. The partial pressure of hydrogen, if the total pressure is 5 atm, is
(a) 10 atm
(b) 0.4 atm
(c) 20 atm
(d) 2 atm
Answer:
(d) 2 atm

Question 12.
A mixture of gases containing 1 mole of He, 4 mole of Ne and 5 mole of Xe. The correct order of partial pressure of the gases, if the total pressure is 10 atm is
(a) Xe < Ne < He
(b) He < Ne < Xe
(c) Xe < Ne < He
(d) He < Xe < Ne
Answer:
(b) He < Ne < Xe

Question 13.
The property of a gas which involves the movement of the gas molecules through another gases is called
(a) effusion
(b) dissolution
(c) difusion
(d) expansion
Answer:
(c) difusion

Question 14.
The process in which agas escapes from a container through a very small hole is called
(a) diffusion
(b) effusion
(c) occlusion
(d) dilution
Answer:
(a) diffusion

Question 15.
The rate of diffusion of a gas is inversely proportional to the
(a) square of molar mass
(b) square root of density
(c) square root of molar mass
(d) square of density
Answer:
(c) square root of molar mass

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 16.
An unknown gas X diffuses at a rate of 2 times of oxygen at the same temperature and pressure. The molar mass (in g mol-1) of the gas ‘X is (Molar mass of oxygen is 32 g mol-1)
(a) 8
(b) 16
(c) 20
(d)12
Answer:
(a) 8

Question 17.
The deviation of real gases from ideal behavior is measured in terms of
(a) expansivity factor
(b) molar mass
(c) pressure
(d) compressibility factor
Answer:
(d) compressibility factor

Question 18.
The gases which deviate from ideal behavior at
(a) low temperature and high pressure
(b) high temperature and low pressure
(c) low temperature and low pressure
(d) high temperature and high pressure
Answer:
(b) high temperature and low pressure

Question 19.
The temperature at which a real gas obeys ideal gas law over an appreciable range of pressure is called temperature
(a) inversion
(b) ideal
(c) Boyle
(d) reversible
Answer:
(c) Boyle

Question 20.
Ideal gas equation for ‘n’ moles is
(a) \(\frac{P}{R}=\frac{n T}{V}\)

(b) PV = \(\frac{n R}{T}\)

(c) \(\frac{V}{T}=\frac{n P}{R}\)

(d) \(\frac{P}{T}=\frac{n R}{V}\)
Answer:
(d) \(\frac{P}{T}=\frac{n R}{V}\)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 21.
The pressure correction introduced by Van der Waals is,
Pideal =
(a) P + \(\frac{a V^{2}}{n^{2}}\)

(b) P + \(\frac{a n}{V^{2}}\)

(c) P + \(\frac{a n^{2}}{V^{2}}\)

(d) P + \(\frac{a V}{n^{2}}\)
Answer:
(c) P + \(\frac{a n^{2}}{V^{2}}\)

Question 22.
The volume correction introduced by Van der Waals is, Videal =
(a) V – nb
(b) V + nb
(c) \(\frac{V}{n b}\)
(d) b – nV
Answer:
(b) V + nb

Question 23.
Van der waals equation for one mole of a gas is
(a) (P + \(\frac{a}{V}\))(V-b) = RT
(b) (P – \(\frac{a}{V^{2}}\))(V + -b) = RT
(c) (P + \(\frac{a}{V^{2}}\))(V – b) = RT
(d) (P + \(\frac{a}{V}\))(V + b) = RT
Answer:
(c) (P + \(\frac{a}{V^{2}}\))(V – b) = RT

Question 24.
The unit of Van der Waals constant V is
(a) atm lit mol-1
(b) atm lit2 mol-2
(c) atm lit-2 mol2
(d) atm lit-1 mol2
Answer:
(b) atm lit2 mol-2

Question 25.
The unit of Van der waals constant ‘b’ is
(a) lit mol-1
(b) lit mol
(c) atm lit mol-1
(d) atm lif-1 mol-2
Answer:
(a) lit mol-1

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 26.
The temperature above which a gas cannot be liquefied even at high pressure is called is ________ temperature.
(a) ideal
(b) inversion
(c) critical
(d) real
Answer:
(c) critical

Question 27.
The gas used in pressure-volume isotherm study of Andrew’s experiment is
(a) N2
(b) H2S
(c) NH3
(d) CO2
Answer:
(d) CO2

Question 28.
Which of the following gas has highest critical temperature?
(a) NH3
(b) CO2
(c) N2
(d) CH4
Answer:
(a) NH3

Question 29.
The relationship between critical volume and Vander waals constant is
(a) Vc =\(\frac{a}{R b}\)
(b) Vc = 3b
(c) Vc = \(\frac{8 a}{27 R b}\)
(d) Vc = 8b
Answer:
(b) Vc = 3b

Question 30.
The temperature below which a gas obeys Joule-Thomson effect is called ______ temperature.
(a) critical
(b) Inversion
(c) ideal
(d) real
Answer:
(b) Inversion

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 31.
In the equation PV = nRT, which one cannot be numerically equal to R?
(a) 8.31 × 107 ergs K-1 mol-1
(b) 8.31 × 107 dynes cm K-1 mol-1
(c) 8.317J K-1 mol-1
(d) 8.317L atm K-1 mol-1
Answer:
(d) 8.317L atm K-1 mol-1

Question 32.
A sample of a given mass of gas at constant temperature occupies a volume of 95 cm3 under a pressure of 10.13 × 104 Nm-2. At the same temperature, its volume at pressure of 10.13 × 104 Vm-2 is
(a) 190 cm3
(b) 93 cm3
(c) 46.5 cm3
(d) 4.75 cm3
Answer:
(b) 93 cm3

Question 33.
The number of moles of H2 in 0.224 L of hydrogen gas at STP (273 K, 1 atm) assuming ideal gas behavior is
(a) 1
(b) 0.1
(c) 0.01
(d) 0.001
Answer:
(c) 0.01

Question 34.
Use of hot air balloons in sports and meteorological observations is an application of
(a) Boyle’s law
(b) Newton’s law
(c) Kelvin’s law
(d) Charle’s law
Answer:
(d) Charle’s law

Question 35.
To what temperature must a neon gas sample be heated to double its pressure, if the initial volume of gas at 75°C is decreased by 15.0% by cooling the gas?
(a) 319°C
(b) 592°C
(c) 128°C
(d) 60°C
Answer:
(a) 319°C

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 36.
7.0 g of a gas at 300K and 1 atm occupies a volume of 4.1 litre. What is the molecular mass of the gas?
(a) 42
(b) 38.24
(c) 14.5
(d) 46.5
Answer:
(a) 42

Question 37.
If most probable velocity is represented by a and fraction possessing it by / then with increase in temperature which one of the following is correct?
(a) α increases, f decreases
(b) α decreases, f increases
(c) Both α and f decrease
(d) Both α and f increase
Answer:
(a) α increases, f decreases

Question 38.
The rate of diffusion of gases A and B of molecular weight 36 and 64 are in the ratio
(a) 9 : 16
(b) 4 : 3
(c) 3 : 4
(d) 16 : 9
Answer:
(b) 4 : 3

Question 39.
To which of the following gaseous mixtures Dalton’s law is not applicable?
(a) Ne + He + SO2
(b) NH3 + HCl + HBr
(c) O2 + N2 +CO2
(d) N2 + H2 + O2
Answer:
(b) NH3 + HCl + HBr

Question 40.
Which of the following is true about gaseous state?
(a) Thermal energy = molecular interaction
(b) Thermal energy >> molecular interaction
(c) Thermal energy << molecular interaction
(d) molecular forces >> those in liquids
Answer:
(b) Thermal energy >> molecular interaction

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 41.
50 mL of gas A effuses through a pinhole in 146 seconds. The same volume of CO2 under identical condition effuses in 115 seconds. The molar mass of A is
(a) 44
(b) 35.5
(c) 71
(d) None of these
Answer:
(c) 71

Question 42.
Gas deviates from ideal gas nature because molecules
(a) are colourless
(b) attract each other
(c) contain covalent bond
(d) show Brownian movement
Answer:
(b) attract each other

Question 43.
Which of the following gases is expected to have largest value of van der Waals constant ‘a’?
(a) He
(b) H2
(c) NH3
(d) O2
Answer:
(c) NH3

Question 44.
In van der Waals equation of state for a real gas, the term that accounts for intermolecular forces is
(a) Vm – b
(b) P + \(\frac{a}{V m^{2}}\)
(c) RT
(d) \(\frac{1}{R T}\)
Answer:
(b) P + \(\frac{a}{V m^{2}}\)

Question 45.
What are the most favourable conditions to liquefy a gas?
(a) High temperature and low pressure
(b) Low temperature and high pressure
(c) High temperature and high pressure
(d) Low temperature and low pressure
Answer:
(b) Low temperature and high pressure

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 46.
Which of the following has a non-linear relationship?
(a) P vs V
(b) P vs \(\frac{1}{V}\)
(c) both (a) and (b)
(d) none of these
Answer:
(a) P vs V

Question 47.
Why is that the gases show ideal behavior when the volume occupied is large?
(a) So that the volume of the molecules can be neglected in comparison to it.
(b) So that the pressure is very high
(c) So that the Boyle temperature of the gas is constant
(d) all of these
Answer:
(a) So that the volume of the molecules can be neglected in comparison to it.

Question 48.
At a given temperature, pressure of a gas obeying Van der Waals equation is
(a) less than that of an ideal gas
(b) more than that of an ideal gas
(c) more or less depending on the nature of gas
(d) equal to that of an ideal gas
Answer:
(a) less than that of an ideal gas

Question 49.
NH3 gas is liquefied more easily than N2. Hence
(a) Van der Waals constant a and b of NH3 > that of N2
(b) van der Waals constants a and b of NH3 < that of N2
(c) a(NH3) > a(N2) but b(NH3) < b(N2)
(d) a(NH3) < a(N2) but b(NH3) > b(N2)
Answer:
(c) a(NH3) > a(N2) but b(NH3) < b(N2)

Question 50.
Maximum deviation from ideal gas is expected from
(a) CH4(g)
(b) NH3(g)
(c) H2(g)
(d) N2(g)
Answer:
(b) NH3(g)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

II. Very short question and answers (2 Marks):

Question 1.
Define Pressure? Give its unit?
Answer:
Pressure is defined as force divided by the area to which the force is applied. The SI unit of pressure is pascal which is defined as 1 Newton per square meter (Nm-2).
Pressure = \(\frac{\text { Force }\left(\mathrm{N}(\text { or }) \mathrm{Kg} \mathrm{ms}^{-2}\right)}{\text {Area }\left(\mathrm{m}^{2}\right)}\)

Question 2.
State Gay Lussac ‘s law.
Answer:
At constant volume, the pressure of a fixed mass of a gas is directly proportional to temperature.
P ∝ T or \(\frac{P}{T}\) = constant K
If P1 and P2 are the pressures at temperatures T1 and T2, respectively, then from Gay Lussac’s law
\(\frac{P_{1}}{T_{1}}=\frac{P_{2}}{T_{2}}\)

Question 3.
State Dalton’s law of partial pressure.
Answer:
The total pressure of a mixture of non-reacting gases is the sum of partial pressures of the gases present in the mixture” where the partial pressure of a component gas is the pressure that it would exert if it were present alone in the same volume and temperature. This is known as Dalton s law of partial pressures.
For a mixture containing three gases 1, 2, and 3 with partial pressures p1, p2, and p3 in a container with volume V, the total pressure Ptotal will be give by
Ptotal = p1 + p2 + p3

Question 4.
What is Compressibility factor?
Answer:
The deviation of real gases from ideal behaviour is measured in terms of a ratio of PV to nRT. This is termed as compressibility factor. Mathematically,
Z = \(\frac{P V}{n R T}\)

Question 5.
Define Critical temperature (Tc) of a gas?
Answer:
Critical temperature (Tc) of a gas is defined as the temperature above which it cannot be liquefied even at high pressure.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 6.
How does cooling is produced in Adiabatic Process?
Answer:
In Adiabatic process, cooling is produced by removing the magnetic property of magnetic material such as gadolinium sulphate. By this method, a temperature of 10-4 K i.e., as low as 0 K can be achieved.

Question 7.
How do you understand PV relationship?
Answer:
The PV relationship can be understood as follows. The pressure is due to the force of the gas particles on the walls of the container. If a given amount of gas is compressed to half of its volume, the density is doubled and the number of particles hitting the unit area of the container will be doubled. Hence, the pressure would increase two fold.

Question 8.
Write a note on Consequence of Boyle’s law.
Answer:
The pressure-density relationship can be derived from the Boyle’s law as shown below.
P1V1 = P2V2
P1 \(\frac{m}{d_{1}}\) = P2 \(\frac{m}{d_{2}}\)
where “m” is the mass, d1 and d2 are the densities of gases at pressure P1 and P2.
\(\frac{P_{1}}{d_{1}}=\frac{P_{2}}{d_{2}}\)
In other words, the density of a gas is directly proportional to pressure.

Question 9.
A gas cylinder can withstand a pressure of 15 aim. The pressure of cylinder is measured 12 atm at 27°C. Upto which temperature limit the cylinder will not burst?
Answer:
Cylinder will burst at that temperature when it attains the pressure of 15 atm
P1 = 12 atm
T = 27° C = (27 + 273)K = 300K
P2 = 15 atm; T = ?
\(\frac{P_{1}}{T_{1}}=\frac{P_{2}}{T_{2}}\)

T2 = \(\frac{15 \times 300}{12}\) = 375 K
= (375 – 273)°C = 102°C

Question 10.
Write a note on application of Dalton’s law.
Answer:
In a reaction involving the collection of gas by downward displacement of water, the pressure of dry vapor collected can be calculated using Dalton’s law.
Pdry gas collected = Ptotal – Pwatervapour
Pwatervapour has generally referred as aqueous tension and its values are available for air at various temperatures.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 11.
State Charles law.
Answer:
For a fixed mass of a gas at constant pressure, the volume is directly proportional to its temperature.
\(\frac{V}{T}\) = constant (at constant pressure)

Question 12.
What happens when a balloon is moved from an ice cold water bath to a boiling water bath?
Answer:
If a balloon is moved from an ice cold water bath to a boiling water bath, the temperature of the gas increases. As a result, the gas molecules inside the balloon move faster and gas expands. Hence, the volume increases.

Question 13.
Write notes on coefficient of expansion(α).
Answer:
The relative increase in volume per °C (α) is equal to \(\frac{V}{V_{0} T}\)
Therefore, \(\frac{V}{V_{0} T}\)
TV = V0(αT + 1)
Charles found that the coefficient of expansion is approximately equal to 1/273. It means that at constant temperature for a given mass, for each degree rise in temperature, all gases expand by 1/273 of their volume at 0°C.

Question 14.
State Gay-Lussac law.
Answer:
At constant volume, the pressure of a fixed mass of a gas is directly proportional to temperature.
P ∝ T (at constant volume)

Question 15.
State Avogadro’s hypothesis.
Answer:
Equal volumes of all gases under the same conditions of temperature and pressure contain equal number of molecules.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 16.
Distinguish between diffusion and effusion.
Answer:
The property of gas that involves the movement of the gas molecules through another gases is called diffusion. Effusion is another process in which a gas escapes from a container through a very small hole.

Question 17.
State Graham’s law of diffusion.
Answer:
The rate of diffusion or effusion is inversely proportional to the square root of molar mass. This statement is called Graham’s law of diffusion/effusion.
Mathematically, rate of diffusion ∝ \(\frac{1}{M}\)

Question 18.
What is Boyle temperature?
Answer:
The temperature at which a real gas obeys ideal gas law over an appreciable range of pressure is called Boyle temperature or Boyle point.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

III. Short Question and Answers (3 Marks):

Question 1.
Write notes on Boyle’s point.
Answer:
The temperature at which a real gas obeys ideal gas law over an appreciable range of pressure is called Boyle temperature or Boyle point. The Boyle point varies with the nature of the gas. Above the Boyle point, for real gases, Z > 1, i.e., the real gases show positive deviation. Below the Boyle point, the real gases first show a decrease for Z, reaches a minimum and then increases with the increase in pressure.

Question 2.
What are the different methods of liquefaction of gases?
Answer:
There are different methods used for liquefaction of gases:

  1. In Linde’s method, Joule-Thomson effect is used to get liquid air or any other gas.
  2. In Claude’s process, the gas is allowed to perform mechanical work in addition to Joule-Thomson effect so that more cooling is produced.
  3. In Adiabatic process, cooling is produced by removing the magnetic property of magnetic material such as gadolinium sulphate. By this method, a temperature of 10-4 K i.e., as low as 0 K can be achieved.

Question 3.
48 litre of dry N2 is passed through 36g of H2O at 27°C and this results In a loss of 1.20 g of water. Find the vapour pressure of water?
Answer:
Water loss is observed because of escape of water molecules with N2 gas. These water vapour occupy the volume of N2 gas i.e., 48 litres.
Using,
PV = \(\frac{m}{M}\)RT;
V = 48L
m = 1.2g;
M = 18u;
R = 0.082 L atm K-1mol-1
T = 27 + 273 = 300 K
P = \(\frac{1.2}{18} \times \frac{0.0821 \times 300}{48}\) = 0.034 atm

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 4.
A flask of capacity one litre is heated from 25°C to 35°C. What volume of air will escape from the flask?
Answer:
Applying, \(\frac{V_{1}}{T_{1}}=\frac{V_{2}}{T_{2}}\)
V1 = 1L;
T1 = 25 + 273 = 298 K
V2 = ?
T2 = 35 + 273 = 308 K
V2 = \(\frac{1}{298}\) × 308 = 1.033 L
Capacity of Flask = 1 L
So, volume of air escaped = 1.033 – 1 = 0.033 L = 33 mL

Question 5.
Discuss the graphical representation of Boyle’s law.
Answer:
Boyle’s law is applicable to all gases regardless of their chemical identity (provided the pressure is low). Therefore, for a given mass of a gas under two different sets of conditions at constant temperature we can write,
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State 10
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State 11

Question 6.
A certain gas takes three times as long to effuse out as helium. Find its molecular mass.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State 12

Question 7.
The vapour pressure of water at 80°C is 355.5 mm of Hg. A 100 mL vessel contains water saturated with O2 at 80°C, the total pressure being 760 mm of Hg. The contents of the vessel were pumped into a 50 mL vessel at the same temperature. What is the partial pressure of O2?
Answer:
Ptotal = PH2O + PO2
PO2 = 760 – 355.5 = 404.5
When the contents were pumped into 50 mL vessel
P1 = 404.5
V1 = 100 mL
P2 =?
V2 = 50 mL
P1V1 = P2V2
P2 = \(\frac{404.5 \times 100}{50}\) = 809 mm
Thus, PO2 in 50 mL vessel = 809 mm

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 8.
Write notes on compressibility factor for real gases.
Answer:
The compressibility factor Z for real gases can be rewritten,
Z = PVreal / nRT …………..(1)
Videal = \(\frac{n R T}{P}\) ……………(2)
substituting (2) in (1)
where Vreal is the molar volume of the real gas and Videal is the molar volume of it when it behaves ideally.

Question 9.
Derive ideal gas equation.
Answer:
The gaseous state is described completely using the following four variables T, P, V, and n and their relationships were governed by the gas laws studied so far.
Boyle’s law V ∝ P1
Charles law V ∝ T
Avogadro’s law V ∝ n
We can combine these equations into the following general equation that describes the physical behaviour of all gases.
V ∝ \(\frac{n T}{P}\)

V = \(\frac{n R T}{P}\)
where, R is the proportionality constant called universal gas constant.
The above equation can be rearranged to give the ideal gas equation
PV = nRT

Question 10.
State and explain Dalton’s law of partial pressure.
Answer:
John Dalton stated that “the total pressure of a mixture of non-reacting gases is the sum of partial pressures of the gases present in the mixture” where the partial pressure of a component gas is the pressure that it would exert if it were present alone in the same volume and temperature. This is known as Dalton’s law of partial pressures, i.e., for a mixture containing three gases 1, 2, and 3 with partial pressures p1, p2, and p3 in a container with volume V, the total pressure Ptotal will be given by
P = p1 + p2 + p3

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

IV. Long Question and Answers (5 Marks):

Question 1.
Derive Van der waals equation of state.
Answer:
J.D.Van der Waals made the first mathematical analysis of real gases. His treatment provides us an interpretation of real gas behaviour at the molecular level. He modified the ideal gas equation PV = nRT by introducing two correction factors, namely, pressure correction and volume correction.

Pressure Correction:
The pressure of a gas is directly proportional to the force created by the bombardment of molecules on the walls of the container. The speed of a molecule moving towards the wall of the container is reduced by the attractive forces exerted by its neighbours. Hence, the measured gas pressure is lower than the ideal pressure of the gas. Hence, van der Waals introduced a correction term to this effect.

Van der Waals found out the forces of attraction experienced by a molecule near the wall are directly proportional to the square of the density of the gas.
P’ ∝ p2
p = \(\frac{n}{v}\)

where n is the number of moles of gas and V is the volume of the container
⇒ P’ = \(\frac{n^{2}}{V^{2}}\)
⇒ P’ = a\(\frac{n^{2}}{V^{2}}\)

where a is the proportionality constant and depends on the nature of gas.
Therefore, ideal P = P + a\(\frac{n^{2}}{V^{2}}\)

Volume Correction:
As every individual molecule of a gas occupies a certain volume, the actual volume is less than the volume of the container, V. Van der Waals introduced a correction factor V’ to this effect. Let us calculate the correction term by considering gas molecules as spheres.
V = excluded volume
Excluded volume for two molecules = \(\frac{4}{3}\)π(2r)3
= \(\left|\frac{-8}{(3 \pi)}\right|\) = 8Vm

where Vm is a volume of a single molecule
Excluded volume for single-molecule = \(\frac{8 V_{m}}{2}\) = 4Vm

Excluded volume for n molecule = n(4Vm) = nb
Where b is van der Waals constant which is equal to 4 Vm
=> V’ = nb
Videal = V nb

Replacing the corrected pressure and volume in the ideal gas equation PV = nRT we get the van der Waals equation of state for real gases as below,
(P + \(\frac{a n^{2}}{V}\))(V – nb) = nRT
The constants a and b are van der Waals constants and their values vary with the nature of the gas. It is an approximate formula for the non-ideal gas.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 2.
Derive the relationship between Van der Waals constants and critical constants.
Answer:
The van der Waals equation for n moles is
(P + \(\frac{a n^{2}}{V}\))(V – nb) = nRT
For 1 mole
(p + \(\frac{a}{V^{2}}\))(V – b) = RT
From the equation we can derive the values of critical constants Pc, Vc, and Tc in terms of a and b, the van der Waals constants, On expanding the above equation
PV + \(\frac{a}{V}\) – Pb – \(\frac{a b}{V^{2}}\) – RT = 0

Multiply above equation by
\(\frac{V_{2}}{P}\)(PV + \(\frac{a}{V}\) – Pb – \(\frac{a b}{V^{2}}\) – RT) = 0

V3 + \(\frac{a V}{P}\) + -bV2 – \(\frac{a b}{p}\) – \(\frac{R T V^{2}}{P}\) = 0

when the above equation is rearranged in powers of V

V3 \(\frac{R T}{P}\) + bV2 \(\frac{a}{P}\) V – \(\frac{a b}{P}\) = 0.

The above equation is a cubic equation in V. On solving this equation,
we will get three solutions. At the critical point, all these three solutions of Vc are equal to the critical volume. The pressure and temperature becomes Pc and Tc respectively
i.e., V = Vc
V – Vc = 0
V – (Vc)3 = 0
V3 – 3VcV2 + 3VVc2 – Vc3 = 0.
As equation identical with equation above, we can equate the cocfficients of Vc, V and constant terms.

-3VcV2 = –\(\frac{R T_{C}}{P}\) + bV2

3Vc = \(\frac{R T_{C}}{P_{C}}\) + b ……….(1)

3Vc2 = \(\frac{a}{P_{C}}\) …………..(2)

Vc3 = \(\frac{a b}{P_{C}}\) …………..(3)

Divide equation (3) by equation (2)

\(\frac{V_{c}^{3}}{3 V_{C}^{2}}=\frac{a b / P_{C}}{a / P_{C}}\)

\(\frac{V_{C}}{3}\) = b
i.e., Vc = 3b ……………(4)

when equation (4) is substituted in (2)
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State 13
The critical constants can be calculated using the values of vander walls constant of a gas and vice versa.

a = 3Vc2 Pc and b = \(\frac{V_{C}}{3}\)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State

Question 3.
Explain Andrew’s isotherm for Carbon dioxide.
Answer:
Thomas Andrew gave the first complete data on pressure-volume-temperature of a substance in the gaseous and liquid states. He plotted isotherms of carbon dioxide at different temperatures which is shown in Figure. From the plots we can infer the following.

At low temperature isotherms, for example, at 130°C as the pressure increases, the volume decreases along AB and is a gas until the point B is reached. At B, a liquid separates along the line BC, both the liquid and gas co-exist and the pressure remains constant. At C, the gas is completely converted into liquid. If the pressure is higher than at C, only the liquid is compressed so, there is no significant change in the volume. The successive isotherms shows similar trend with the shorter flat region. i.e., The volume range in which the liquid and gas coexist becomes shorter.

At the temperature of 31.1°C the length of the shorter portion is reduced to zero at point P. In other words, the CO2 gas is liquefied completely at this point. This temperature is known as the liquefaction temperature or critical temperature of CO3. At this point the pressure is 73 atm. Above this temperature, CO3 remains as a gas at all pressure values. It is then proved that many real gases behave in a similar manner to carbon dioxide.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State 14

Question 4.
Explain Boyle’s law experiment:
Answer:
Robert Boyle performed a series of experiments to j study the relation between the pressure and volume of gases. The schematic diagram of the apparatus j used Boyle is shown in figure.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 6 Gaseous State 15

Mercury was added through the open end of the apparatus such that the mercury level on both ends are equal as shown in the figure (a). Add more amount of mercury until the volume of the trapped air is reduced to half of its original volume as shown in figure (b). The pressure exerted on the gas by the addition of excess mercury is given by the difference in mercury levels of the tube.

Initially the pressure exerted by the gas is equal to 1 atm as the difference in height of the mercury levels is zero. When the volume is reduced to half, the difference in mercury levels increases to 760 mm. Now the pressure exerted by the gas is equal to 2 atm. It led him to conclude that at a given temperature the volume occupied by a fixed mass of a gas is inversely proportional to its pressure.
Mathematically, the Boyle’s law can be written as
V ∝ \(\frac{1}{P}\) ……….(1)
(T and n are fixed, T-temperature, n- number of moles)
V = k × \(\frac{1}{P}\) ……….(2)
k – proportionality constant When we rearrange equation (2)
PV = k at constant temperature and mass.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Pdf Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Solutions Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

11th Bio Botany Guide Mineral Nutrition Text Book Back Questions and Answers

Part -I

Question 1.
Identify correct match.
1. Die back disease of citrus -(i) Mo
2. Whip tail disease – (ii) Zn
3. Brown heart of turnip -(iii) Cu
4. Little leaf -(iv) B
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 1
Answer:
b) 1 (iii) 2 (i) 3 (iv) 4 (ii)

Question 2.
If a plant is provided with all mineral nutrients but, Mn concentration is increased, what will be the deficiency?
(a) Mn prevent the uptake of Fe, Mg but not Ca
(b) Mn increase the uptake of Fe, Mg and Ca
(c) Only increase the uptake of Ca
(d) Prevent the uptake Fe, Mg, and Ca
Answer:
(a) Mn prevent the uptake of Fe, Mg but not Ca

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 3.
The element which is not remobilized?
a) Phosphorous
b) Potassium
c) Calcium
d) Sulphur
Answer:
c) Calcium

Question 4.
Match the correct combination.

MineralsRole
A Molybdenum1. Chlorophyll
B Zinc2. Methionine
C Magnesium3. Auxin
D Sulphur4. Nitrogenase

a) A-1 B-3 C-4 D-2
b) A-2 B-1 C-3 D-4
c) A-4 B-3 C-1 D-2
d) A-4 B-2 C-1 D-3
Answer:
c) A-4 B-2 C-1 D-3

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 5.
Identify the correct statement:
(i) Sulphur is essential for amino acids Cystine and Methionine
(ii) Low level of N, K, S and Mo affect the cell division
(iii) Non – leguminous plant Alnus which contain bacterium Frankia
(iv) Denitrification carried out by nitrosomonas and nitrobacter.

(a) (i), (ii) are correct
(b) (i), (ii), (iii) are correct
(c) I only correct
(d) all are correct
Answer:
(b) (i), (ii), (iii) are correct

Question 6.
Nitrogen is present in the atmosphere in huge amounts but higher plants fail to utilize it. Why?
Answer:
1. Plants absorb minerals from the soil along with water with the help of Roots. Minerals are absorbed as salts.

2. Nitrogen is present in large quantities in the atmosphere in a gaseous form, the gaseous nitrogen must be fixed in the form of Nitrate salts in the soil to facilitate absorption by plant roots.

3. Nitrogen fixation can occur 2 ways by

  • Non – Biological means (Industrial process or by lighting)
  • Biological means (Bacteria / Cyanobacteria Fungi)
  • Therefore higher plants con not utilize the atmospheric Nitrogen.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 7.
Why is that in certain plants, deficiency symptoms appear first in younger parts of the plants while in others, they do so in mature organs?
Answer:
When deficiency symptoms appear first, we can notice the differences in old and younger leaves. It is mainly due to mobility’ of minerals. Based on this, they are classified into
1. Actively mobile minerals and
2. Relatively immobile minerals

a) Actively mobile minerals: Nitrogen, Phosphorus, Potassium, Magnesium, Chlorine, Sodium, Zinc and Molybdenum. Deficiency symptoms first appear on old and senescent leaves due to active movement of minerals to younger leaves, than the older leaves.

b) Relatively immobile minerals: Calcium, Sulphur, Iron, Boron and Copper. Here, deficiency symptoms first appear on young leaves due to the immobile nature of minerals.

Question 8.
Plant A in a nutrient medium shows whiptail disease plant B in a nutrient medium shows a little leaf disease. Identify mineral deficiency of plant A and B?
Answer:
Mineral deficiency of plant A and B:

  1. Plant A is deficient in the mineral molybdenum (Mo).
  2. Plant B is deficient in the mineral zinc (Zn).

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 9.
Write the role of nitrogenase enzyme in nitrogen fixation?
Answer:
Nitrogen fixation is the first step in Nitrogen cycle, during which gaseous nitrogen from the atmosphere is fixed. It required nitrogenase enzyme complex nitrogenase is active only in anaerobic condition. To create this anaerobic condition, a pigment known as leghaemoglobin is synthesized in the nodules which acts as oxygen scavenger and removes oxygen.

Question 10.
Explain the insectivorous mode of nutrition in angiosperms?
Answer:
Plants which are growing in nitrogen deficient areas develop insectivorous habit to resolve nitrogen deficiency.

  1. Nepenthes (Pitcher plant): Pitcher is a modified leaft and contains digestive enzymes. Rim of the pitcher is provided with nectar glands and acts as an attractive lid. When insect is trapped, proteolytic enzymes will digest the insect.
  2. Drosera (Sundew): It consists of long club shaped tentacles which secrete sticky digestive fluid which looks like a sundew.
  3. Utricularia (Bladder wort): Submerged plant in which leaf is modified into a bladder to collect insect in water.
  4. Dionaea (Venus fly trap): Leaf of this plant modified into a colourful trap. Two folds of lamina consist of sensitive trigger hairs and when insects touch the hairs it will close.

Insectivorous Plants

1. Nepenthes (Pitcher Plant)
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 2
2. Drosera (Sundew)
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 3

3. Dlonaca (Venus Fly tray)
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 4

Part – II

11th Bio Botany Guide Mineral Nutrition Additional Important Questions and Answers

I. Choose the Correct Answers

Question 1.
Plants naturally obtain nutrients from:
(a) atmosphere
(b) water
(c) soil
(d) all of these
Answer:
(d) all of these

Question 2.
The minerals placed under the list of unclassified minerals are
a) Carbon. Hydrogen, & Oxygen
b) Sodium. Silicon. Cobalt and selenium
c) Copper, Iron, Cadmium, and selenium
d) Magnesium, Sulphur, & Manganese
Answer:
b) Sodium, Silicon, Cobalt, and Selenium

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 3.
Who coined the term ‘Hydroponics’:
(a) Julius Von Sachs
(b) William Frederick Goerick
(c) Liebig
(d) Wood word
Answer:
(b) William Frederick Goerick

Question 4.
Skeletal elements are
a) Carbon, Hydrogen, and Oxygen
b) Nitrogen, Phosphorus, and Calcium
c) Potassium, Magnesium, and Sulphur
d) Nitrogen, Sulphur and Phosphorus
Answer:
a) Carbon, Hydrogen, and Oxygen

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 5.
Actively mobile minerals are:
(a) nitrogen and phosphorus
(b) iron and manganese
(c) sodium and cobalt
(d) silicon and selenium
Answer:
(a) nitrogen and phosphorus

Question 6.
Which chelating agent found in soil are produced by bacteria?
a) Siderophores
b) EDTA
c) Auxin
d) Gibberellin
Answer:
a) Siderophores

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 7.
Molybdenum is essential for the reaction of:
(a) hydrolase enzyme
(b) nitrogenase enzyme
(c) carboxylase enzyme
(d) dehydrogenase enzyme
Answer:
(b) nitrogenase enzyme

Question 8.
Minerals that play important role for activation of enzymes involved in Respiration are
a) Molybdenum and Boron
b) Boron and Silicon
c) Calcium and Magnesium
d) Magnesium and Manganese
Answer:
d) Magnesium and Manganese

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 9.
Essential component of aminoacids like Cystine, Cysteine and Melhionine is
a) Potassium
b) Magnesium
c) Sulphur
d) Calcium
Answer:
c) Sulphur

Question 10.
Which of the element is involved in the synthesis of DNA and RNA:
(a) calcium
(b) magnesium
(c) sulphuric
(d) potassium
Answer:
(b) magnesium

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 11.
Delay in flowering is due to the deficiency of
a) N, S, Mo
b) Ca, Mg, Mn
c) C, H, O
d) N,P,K
Answer:
a) N,S,Mo

Question 12.
Kheria disease of Rice and Internal cork of Apple are caused by the deficiency of
a) Calcium and Maganese
b) Zinc and Boron
c) Copper and Manganese
d) Boron and Nickel
Answer:
b) Zinc and Boron

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 13.
Indicate the correct statements:
(i) Iron is the essential element for the synthesis of chlorophyll and carotenoid
(ii) Iron is the activator of carboxylene enzyme
(iii) Iton is the component of cytochrome
(iv) lvon is the component of plastocyanin

(a) (i) and (ii)
(b) (ii) and (iv)
(c) (ii) and (iii)
(d) (i) and (iii)
Answer:
(d) (i) and (iii)

Question 14.
The enzyme that is a constituent of urease and dehydrogenase are
a) Molybdenum
b) Boron
c) Nickel
d) Zinc
Answer:
c) Nickel

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 15.
A membrane bound bacterium formed inside the nodule is called
a) Bacteriod
b) Plasmid
c) Nucleoid
d) Noduloid
Answer:
a) Bacteriod

Question 16.
The increased concentration of manganese in plants will prevent the uptake of:
(a) calcium and potassium
(b) sodium and potassium
(c) boron and silicon
(d) iron and magnesium
Answer:
(d) iron and magnesium

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 17.
Plants need one of the following minerals for ATP and meristematic tissue formation
a) K, N
b) N, Cu
c) N, Ca
d) P, N
Answer:
d) P, N

Question 18.
The techniques of Aeroponics was developed by:
(a) Goerick
(b) Amon and Hoagland
(c) Soifer Hillel and David Durger
(d) Von Sachs
Answer:
(c) Soifer Hillel and David Durger

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 19.
Mo is a part of enzyme ……………..
a) Reverse transcriptase
b) Restriction endonuclease
c) Hexokinase
d) Nitrogenase
Answer:
d) Nitrogenase

Question 20.
Which of the bacterium causes denitrification?
a) Azotobacter
b) Nitrobacter
c) Nitrosomonas
d) Pseudomonas
Answer:
d) Pseudomonas

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 21.
Beside paddy fields, cyanobacteria are also found inside the vegetative parts of
a) Psiloturn
b) Pinus
c) Cycas
d) Equiseturn
Answer:
c) Cycas

Question 22.
The legume plants secrete phenolics to attract:
(a) Azolla
(b) Rhizobium
(c) Nitrosomonas
(d) Streptococcus
Answer:
(b) Rhizobium

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 23.
Element involved in Nitrogen fixation is
a) Zinc
b) Copper
c) iron
d) Chlorine
Answer:
c) Iron

Question 24.
The nitrogenase enzyme is active:
(a) only in aerobic condition
(b) only in anaerobic condition
(c) both in aerobic and anaerobic condition
(d) only in toxic condition
Answer:
(b) only in anaerobic condition

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 25.
Plants that can grow in marshy places where there is scarcity of Nitrogen are
a) Halophytes
b) Psammophytes
c) Bryophytes
d) insectivorous plants
Answer:
d) Insectivorous plants

Question 26.
Decomposition of organic nitrogen (proteins and amino acids) from dead plants and animals into ammonia is called:
(a) nitrification
(b) ammonification
(c) nitrogen fixation
(d) denitrification
Answer:
(b) ammonification

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 27.
Internal cork of apple and Exanthema in citrus and whiptail disease of cauliflower are produced by the deficiency of
1. Copper,
2. Zinc,
3. Boron
4. Molybdenum
a) 2,3, 1
b) 2, 3, 4
c) 4, 3, 1
d) 3, 1,4
Answer:
d) 3,1,4

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 28.
Necrosis means
a) Discolouration of leaf
b) Stunted growth
c) Death of the tissue
d) Death of the root
Answer:
c) Death of the tissue

Question 29.
The transfer of amino group (NH2) from glutamic acid to keto group of keto acid is termed as:
(a) Transamination
(b) Hydrogenation
(c) Nitrification
(d) Denitrification
Answer:
(a) Transamination

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 30.
Denitrification process deplete important nutrients from soil. It also cause ………………………
a) Acidification of soil
b) Alkalification of soil
c) Neutralization of soil
d) Ammoniafication of soil
Answer:
a) Acidification of soil

Question 31.
Availability of Nitrogenase enzyme depend on
a) Non avoulability of ATP
b) Availability of Nitric acid
c) Availability of ATP
d) Non availability of Nitric acid
Answer:
c) Availability of ATP

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 32.
Obligate or Total parasites are
a) Santalum albumn and orabanche
b) Vanda and Venilla
c) Cuscuta and Rafflesia
d) Viscum and Loranthus
Answer:
c) Cuscuta and Rafflesia

Question 33.
The association of mycorrhizae with higher plants is termed as:
(a) Parasitism
(b) Mutualism
(c) Symbiosis
(d) Saprophytic
Answer:
(c) Symbiosis

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 34.
Major role of minor elements inside living organism is to act as
a) Binder of cell structure
b) Constituent of hormone
c) Building blocks of important amino acids
d) Co factors of enzymes
Answer:
d) Co factors of enzymes

Question 35.
Lichens are the indicators of:
(a) carbon monoxide
(b) nitrogen oxide
(c) sulphur di oxide
(d) hydrogen sulphide
Answer:
(c) sulphur di oxide

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 36.
Free living aerobic nitrogen fixing bacterium is
a) Azotobacter, Beijemeckia and Derxia
b) Nostoc, Anabaena, and Oscullatoria
c) Saccharomyces, Pullularia, Pseudomonas
d) Chlorobium and Rhodospirillum
Answer:
a) Azotobacter, Beijerneckia and Derxia

Question 37.
Leguminous plants does not include
a) Black gram
b) Bengal gram
c) Pongamia
d) Casuarina
Answer:
d) Casuarina

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 38.
Cyanobacteria does not include
a) Nostoc
b) Anabaena
c) Clostridium
d) Oscillatoria
Answer:
c) Clostridium

II. Match The Following & Find Out The Correct Option

Question 39.
Cuscuta – A) Giant flower
Dianaea – B) Pitcher plant
Rafflesia – C) Dodder
Utricularia – D) Venus fly trap
Nepenthus – E) Bladder wort
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 5
Answer:
b) C-D-A-E-B

Question 40.

Column IColumn II
I) 94% of dry weight of plant comprisesA) K
II) Maintain turgid and osmotic Potential of cellB) Mn
III) Mineral that play important role in photosynthesis of waterC) Mg
IV) Activator of enzymes RUBP and PEP carboxylaseD) C,H,O

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 6
Answer:
b) D-A-B-C

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 41.

Column IColumn II
I) PotassiumA) Mitotic cell division & spindle fomiation
II) CalciumB) Constituent of vitamins Biotin and Thiamine
III) SulphurC) Essential component of amino acids Nucleic acids
IV) NitrogenD) Maintain opening and closing of Stomata

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 7
Answer:
a) D-A-B-C

Question 42.
I) Criteria required for essential minerals was given by – A) Julius von Sachs
II) Word – Hydroponics Was coined by – B)SoiferHillel& David Durger
III) Hydroponics was developed by – C)Amon& Stout
IV) Aeroponics was developed by – D) William Frederick Goerick
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 8
Answer:
c) C -D-A-B

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

III. Find Out The Incorrect Statement With Reference To Potassium

Question 43.
a. It is essential for opening & closing of stomata
b. It is an essential component of vitamins, hormones, alkaloids and chlorophyll
c. It maintains osmotic potential of the cell
d. It maintain anion, cation balance by ion exchange.
Answer:
b. It is an essential component of vitamins, hormones, alkaloids and chlorophyll

Question 44.
a. Magnesium is a constituent of chlorophyll
b. Iron is essential for the formation of chlorophyll
c. Phosphorus is a component of ATP
d. Copper is essential for the synthesis of IAA
Answer:
d. Copper is essential for the synthesis of IAA

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 45.
Find out wrong choice with reference to symbiotic mode of Nutrition
a. Lichens
b. Mycorrhizae
c. Coralloid roots of cycas
d. Viscum
Answer:
d. Viscum

Question 46.
The deficiency of which two exhibit competitive behaviour and the deficiencey of the two showing same symptoms.
(I) Iron
(II) Magnesium
(III) Calcium
(IV) Manganese
a) I & II
b) II & III
c) III & IV
d) I & IV
Answer:
d. I & IV

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 47.
Statement
(I) Alnus and Casuarina are nonlegume nitrogen fixers containing bacterium Frankia
(II) Nostoc and Anabaena are present in the corolloid roots of cycas.
a) Both (I) & (IT) are correct
b) (I) is correct (II) is wrong
c) (I) is wrong (II) is correct
d) Both (I) & (II) are wrong
Answer:
a) Both (I) & (II) are correct

Question 48.
Statement
(I) Dionaea is a submerged hydrophyte in which leaf is modified into a bladder to trap insects
(II) Loranthus is a partial stem parasite, absorb water and minerals from the xylem of the host
a) Both (I) & (II) are correct
b) (I) is correct (II) is wrong
c) (I) is wrong (II) is correct
d) Both (I) & (II) are wrong
Answer:
c) (I) is wrong (II) is correct

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Assertion ‘A’ & Reason ‘R’
a) Both ‘A’ and ‘R’ are True and ‘R’ is the correct explanation of A
b) Both A and R are True, but R is not the correct explanation of A
c) A is True but ‘R’ is False
d) A& Rare False

Question 49.
Assertion: A Manganese is a Micro element
Reason: R Micro elements are required in traces only, less than 1 mg/gm of dry matter
Answer:
a) Both A and R are True and R is the correct explanation of A

Question 50.
Assertion: Calcium is a constituent of cell wall
Reason: R Calcium is required in mitotic division.
Answer:
b) A and R are True but ‘R’ is not the correct explanation of A

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 51.
Assertion: A Deficiency of sulphur causes chlorosis in plants
Reason: R Sulphur is a constituent of chlorophyll
Answer:
c) A is True but ‘R’ is false

Question 52.
Assertion: A Plants absorb Nitrogen in the form of Nitrate only
Reason: R Nitrogen is the most critical element
Answer:
d) Both A and R are false

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 53.
Assertion: A Mineral salt absorption is an active process.
Reason: R Metabolic energy is not used in active absorption.
Answer:
c) A is true but ‘R’ is false

IV. 2 Mark Questions

Question 1.
Define micronutrients of plants.
Answer:
Essential minerals which are required in less concentration called Micronutrients.

Question 2.
Is there any mne monic for remembering essential minerals?
Answer:
CHOPKNs Cafe Mg B Mn Cu Zn Mo Cl (C) HOPKINS (name) Cafe managed by Mine CUZINS, Mo tnd Claude”.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 3.
What is the role of molybdenum in the conversion of nitrogen into ammonia?
Answer:
Molybdenum (Mo) is essential for nitrogenase enzyme during the reduction of atmospheric nitrogen into ammonia.

Question 4.
What are the minerls classifed as unclassified minerals and why?
Answer:
5ome minerals Such as Sodium, Silicon, Cobalt and Selenium some minerals are not included in the list ol essential nuitrients by they play some specific roles.
Eg. Silicon

  • essential for pest resistance
  • prevent water lodging
  • aids in cell wall formation in Equisetaceae, Cyperaceae & Gramineae

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 5.
What are the deficiency symptoms of nitrogen?
Answer:
Chlorosis, stunted growth, anthocyanin formation.

Question 6.
Distinguish between Hydroponics & Aeroponics
Answer:
Hydroponics: Growing plants in nutrient solution with roots immerse in it and air is supplied with the help of tube.
Hydroponics: It Is a system where roots suspended in air and nuitrients solution in a tank is sprayed over the roots by motor driven rotor – in the form of mist.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 7.
Define the term Siderophores.
Answer:
Siderophores (iron carriers) are iron-chelating agents produced by bacteria. They are used to chelate ferric iron (Fe3+) from environment and host.

Question 8.
What are called critical elements & complete fertilizers?
Answer:

  • Macro elements which commonly remain deficient in the soil are called Critical elements, (ie) N.P.K.
  • The fertilizer which contain critical elements are called complete fertilizer. They are expressed in the ratio 15: 15: 15(N:P: K)

Question 9.
Why is Iron kept between Macro and Micro nuitrients?
Answer:
Iron is required lesser than macro nuitrients and larger than the micronuitrient so it can be placed in any one of the two groups.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 9

Question 10.
Write down the deficiency symptoms of molybdenum in plants.
Answer:
Chlorosis, necrosis, delayed flowering, retarded growth and whip tail disease of cauliflower.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 11.
List two purpose for which you think Magnesium is required essentially to the plants.
Answer:
(I) Synthesis of Chlorophyll
(II) Formation of nodules in legumes

Question 12.
Define Aeroponics.
Answer:
It is a system where roots are suspended in air and nutrients are sprayed over the roots by a motor driven rotor.

Question 13.
What is meant by Toxicity of Minerals
Answer:
If mineral nuitrients lesser than critical concentration cause deficiency, where as when there is increase in
mineral nuitrients more than normal concentration cause Toxicity Toxicity ¡s that particular concentration at which 10% of the dry weight of tissue is reduced.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 14.
Give examples for Nitrogen Fixation with out nodulation.
Answer:

PlantsProkaryotes
1. LichensAnabaena & Nostoc
2.  AnthocerosNostoc
3.  AzollaAnabaena azollae
4. CycasAnabaena & Nostoc

Question 15.
Give examples for Non – symbiotic Nitrogen fixation by bacteria and Fungi.
Answer:

AerobicAzotobacter and Dervia
AnaerobicClosthdium
PhotosyntheticChiorobiuni & Rhodospirillum
ChemosyntheticDisulfo – vibrio
Freeliving FungiYeast & Pullularia
CyanobacteriaÑostoc, Anabaen

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 16.
Define the term Nitrate assimilation.
Answer:
The process by which nitrate is reduced to ammonia is called nitrate assimilation and occurs during the nitrogen cycle.

Question 17.
What are the negative effects of denitrification.
Answer:

  • Nitrate in the soil are converted back to atmospheric nitrogen.
  • Denitrification process deplete important nuitrients from the soil.
  • It also causes acidification of the soil.

Question 18.
Name 2 hormones involved in Nodule formation.
Answer:
During nodule formation in leguminous plants cytokinin from bacteria and Auxin from host (leguminous) plant promotes cell division and leads to nodule formation.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 19.
Give two examples of symbiotic mode of nutrition.
Answer:
Two examples of symbiotic mode of nutrition:

  1. Lichens: It is a mutual association of Algae and Fungi. Algae prepares food and fungi absorb water and provides thallus structure.
  2. Mycorrhizae: Fungi associated with roots of higher plants including Gymriosperms. eg: Pinus.

Question 20.
Decreased availability of the element results in early fall of fruits and flowers. Identify the element.
Answer:
Phosphorus, Magnesium and Copper (Any one of these three elements) may cause the above symptoms.

Question 21.
Name any 3 diseases caused by copper deficiency.
Answer:

  1. Die back of Citrus.
  2. Reclamation disease of cereals & legumes.
  3. Exanthema in Citrus.

Question 22.
Notes on unclassified minerals.
Answer:
Required by some plants – for some specific functions, in trace amounts.
Example: Sodium, Silicon, Selenium & Cobalt.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 23.
Explain Nitrate Assimilation.
Answer:
Definaition: The process by which nitrate is reduced to ammonia is called Nitrate assimilation and it occurs during Nitrogen cycle.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 10
Question 24.
Explain Aluminium Toxicity.
Answer:
Aluminium toxicity causes,

  • Precipitation ofNucleic acid
  • Inhibition of ATP ase
  • Inhibition of cell division and binding of Plasma membrane with Calmodulin.

Question 25.
Differentiate between Nitrification & Denitrification
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 11

Question 26.
Organisms like Pseudomonas and Thiobacillus are of great significance in nitrogen cycle. How?
Answer:
These microorganisms carry out denitrification they help to maintain the constant level of nitrogen in the atmosphere.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 27.
What is meant by Symbiotic association give examples?
Answer:
Close relationship between two organism, both being benefitted out of it is known as symbiosis.
Eg. 1. Nitrogen fixing bacteria Nitrosomonas living in the root nodules of leguminous plants.
2. Fungi associated with roots of higher plants is a symbiotic association known as Mycorrhiza

Question 28.
What is the use of FTWS.
Answer:

  • FTWS – means floating treatment wet lands.
  • It works on the principle of hydroponics recently FTWS work on the principle of hydroponics, helping to solve pollution that come up due to Eutrophication.

Question 29.
Notes on Lichens.
Answer:

  • Lichens are pioneer species in xeric succession.
  • Lichens are nothing but symbiotic association of Algae and Fungi partners.
  • Lichens are also indicators of S02 pollution.

Question 30.
Notes on Haustoria.
Answer:
Total parasitic or partial parasites they have some special structures to absorb food or water from the host plant phloem and xylem. These special absorbing structures are known as Haustoria.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 31.
Identify the diagram A.
Answer:
Cycas corolloid roots – have symbiotic association with Nostoc helping to fix nitrogen.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 12

Question 32.
Identify the diagram.
Answer:
Root nodules of leguminous plant inhabiting Rhizobium fixing nitrogen

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 13

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

3 Mark Questions.

V. Identify And Complete The Equations

Question 1.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 14
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 15

Question 2.
Explain the unclassified minerals required for plants.
Answer:
Minerals like Sodium,Silicon, Cobalt and Selenium are not included in the list of essential nutrients but are required by some plants, these minerals are placed in the list of unclassified minerals. These minerals play specific roles for example, Silicon is essential for pest resistance, prevent water lodging and aids cell wall formation in Equisetaceae (Equisetum), Cyperaceae and Gramineae.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 3.
Draw a model of Hydroponics.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 16

Question 4.
Explain briefly the functions and deficiency symptoms of potassium.
Answer:
Functions: Maintains turgidity and osmotic potential of the cell, opening and closure of stomata, phloem translocation, stimulate activity of enzymes, anion and cation balance by ion – exchange. It is absorbed as K+ ions. Deficiency symptoms: Marginal chlorosis, necrosis, low cambial activity, loss of apical dominance, lodging in cereals and curled leaf margin.

Question 5.
Draw the schematic representation of Nitrogenase enzyme function.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 17

Question 6.
Explain the term critical concentration of minerals.
Answer:
To increase productivity and also to avoid mineral toxicity knowledge of critical concentration is essential. Mineral nutrients lesser than critical concentration cause deficiency symptoms. Increase of mineral nutrients more than the normal concentration causes toxicity. A concentration, at which 10% of the dry weight of tissue is reduced, is considered a toxic critical concentration.

Question 7.
Nitrogen fixation is shown by Prokaryotes and not by Eukaryotes comment.
Answer:
Nitrogen fixation is the phenomenon that occurs in Prokaryotes but not in Eukaryotes, because the enzymes nitrogenase, which is capable of nitrogen reduction is present exclusively in prokaryotes and such microbes are often called fixers.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 8.
Who are people responsible for developing hydroponics?
Answer:
Hydroponics or Soil less culture: Von Sachs developed a method of growing plants in nutrient solution. The commonly used nutrient solutions are Knop solution (1865) and Amon and Hoagland Solution (1940). Later the term Hydroponics was coined by Goerick (1940) and he also introduced commercial techniques for hydroponics. In hydroponics roots are immersed in the solution containing nutrients and air is supplied with help of tube.

VI. 5 Mark Questions

Question 1.
Classify minerals on the basis of on their function.
a) Structural component – C, H, O & N
b) Enzyme function – Mo, Zn, Mg, &Ni
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 18
C) Osmotic potential – K:
Potassium -(K) – maintain osmotic Potential by 2 steps.

  1. Absorption of water
  2. Movement of stomata & turgidity

d) Energy components:
Mg – in chlorophyll
P- in ATP

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 2.
Tabulate the mode of absorption, function and deficiency symptoms of any 5 microelements.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 19

Question 3.
Give the details of minerals and their deficiency symptoms.
Answer:
Name of the deficiency disease and symptoms:

  1. Chlorosis (Overall)
    • Interveinal chlorosis
    • Marginal chlorosis
  2. Necrosis (Death of the tissue)
  3. Stunted growth
  4. Anthocyanin formation
  5. Delayed flowering
  6. Die back of shoot, Reclamation disease, Exanthema in citrus (gums on bark)
  7. Hooked leaf tip
  8. Little Leaf
  9. Brown heart of turnip and Internal cork of apple
  10. Whiptail of cauliflower and cabbage
  11. Curled leaf margin

Deficiency minerals:

  1. Nitrogen, Potassium, Magnesium, Sulphur, Iron, Manganese, Zinc and Molybdenum. Magnesium, Iron, Manganese and Zinc Potassium
  2. Magnesium, Potassium, Calcium, Zinc, Molybdenum and Copper.
  3. Nitrogen, Phosphorus, Calcium, Potassium and Sulphur.
  4. Nitrogen, Phosphorus, Magnesium and Sulphur
  5. Nitrogen, Sulphur and Molybdenum
  6. Copper
  7. Calcium
  8. Zinc
  9. Boron
  10. Molybdenum
  11. Potassium

Question 4.
Why are NPK fertilizers important to plants?
Answer:
Nitrogen: It helps in plant growth and development.

  • It required in large amount
  • It is essential component of Proteins, Amino acids, Nucleic acids, Vitamins, Hormones, Chlorophyll etc.

Phosphorus:
It is an important constituent of Cell membrane, Proteins, Nucleic acids, ATP, NADP etc.

Potassium:

  • It is essential to maintain turgidity and osmotic potential of the cell.
  • Opening and closure of stomata.
  • Phloem translocation.
  • Ion exchange etc.
  • So overall all the three in right proportion is used by farmers for various plants to enhance yield.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 5.
Tabulate the major Essential elements their function & Deficiency symptoms.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 20
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 21

Question 6.
What are the stages of Root nodule formation.
Answer:
1. Attraction:
Legume roots secretes Phenolics to attract Rhizobium.

2. Infection:

  • Rhizobium – reaches rhizosphere
  • Rhizosphere – to root hair.
  • Curling of root hairs.

3. Spreading & multiplication:
Infection thread grows inwards and infected area is separated from normal tissue.

4. Bacteriod formation:
A membrane bound bacterium is formed inside the nodule ……………. called Bacterioid.

5. Nodule formation:

  • Cytokinin from Bacteria.
  • Auxin from legume roots together promote cell division and nodules are formed.

Question 7.
Explain the fate of Ammonia or Assimilation of Ammonia.
Answer:

  • Ammonia ions are quite toxic to plants, and hence cannot accumulate in the plants.
  • It should be converted into Amino acids.

There are 3 methods by which it is done.

I) Reductive amination:
In this ammonia reacts with Ketoglutaric acid and form glutamic acid.Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 22

II) Transamination:

  • It involves the transfer of amino group from one amino acid to the ketogroup of another keto acid.
  • Glutamic acid is the main amino acid from which the transfer of NH2 (amino group) takes place and other amino acids are fonned through transamination.
  • The enzyme Transaminase + Pyridoxus phosphate (COenz) reactions.

Example:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 23

III) Catalytic Amination (GS/GOGAT path way)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 24

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition

Question 8.
Explain parasitic mode of Nuitrition.
Answer:
Definition:
Organism deriving their nuitrients from another organism (host and causing damage/disease to the host is known as parasite. Stem parasite Root parasite Stem parasite Root parasite.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 12 Mineral Nutrition 25
I) Obligate or Total parasite :

  1. Completely depends on host for their survival produce haustoria.
    Total stem parasite:
  2. Leafless plant twine around the host. Eg. Cuscuta on Zizipus, citrus etc.
    Total root parasite:
  3. Plants do not have stem axis – so grow in the roots of host plants produce haustoria.
    Eg. Rafflesia, Orobanche and Balanophora.

II) Partial parasite:
Plant have chlorophyll on their leaves dependent on water and mineral requirements.

  • Partial stem parasite: The plant grow an fig and mango and absorb water and minerals from xylem of host through haustoria.
    Eg. Loranthus.
  • Partial root parasite: This plant in its juvenile stages produces haustoria which grow on roots of many forest trees.
    Eg. Sandal wood tree (santalum album)

Question 9.
Describe Saprophytic mode of nuitrition in Angiosperms?
Answer:
Definition:
Derving nuitrients from dead and decaying organic matter is known as saprophytic – nuitrition.
Eg. Bacteria, Fungi

Saprophytic Angiosperms:

  • Neottia: (Bird’s nest orchid) Roots of Neottia get associated with the mycorrhizae and absorb nuitrients from the litter in the soil.
  • The plant leaves lack chlorophyll so dependon mycorrhiza to absorb nuitrients from the decomposed litter in the soil.
  • Monotropa: (Indian pipe) It also lack leaves, so absorb nuitrients from the soil through the mycorrhizal association.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Pdf Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Solutions Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

11th Chemistry Guide Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals Text Book Back Questions and Answers

Textual Questions:

I. Choose the best answer:

Question 1.
For alkali metals, which one of the following trends is incorrect?
(a) Hydration energy: Li > Na > K> Rb
(b) Ionisationenergy: Li> Na> K> Rb
(c) Density: Li < Na < K < Rb
(d) Atomic size: Li < Na < K < Rb
Answer:
(c) Density: Li < Na < K < Rb

Question 2.
Which of the following statements is incorrect?
(a) Li+ has minimum degree of hydration among alkali metal cations
(b) The oxidation state of K in KO2 is +1
(c) Sodium is used to make Na / Pb alloy
(d) MgSO4 is readily soluble in water
Answer:
(a) Li+ has minimum degree of hydration among alkali metal cations

Question 3.
Which of the following compounds will not evolve H2 gas on reaction with alkali metals ?
(a) ethanoic acid
(b) ethanol
(c) phenol
(d) none of these
Answer:
(d) none of these

Question 4.
Which of the following has the highest tendency to give the reaction, M+(g) Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals 1 M+(aq)
(a) Na
(b) Li
(c) Rb
(d) K
Answer:
(b) Li

Question 5.
sodium is stored in
(a) alcohol
(b) water
(c) kerosene
(d) none of these
Answer:
(c) kerosene

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 6.
RbO2 is
(a) superoxide and paramagnetic
(b) peroxide and diamagnetic
(c) superoxide and diamagnetic
(d) peroxide and paramagnetic
Answer:
(a) superoxide and paramagnetic

Question 7.
Find the wrong statement
(a) sodium metal is used in organic qualitative analysis
(b) sodium carbonate is soluble in water and it is used in inorganic qualitative analysis
(c) potassium carbonate can be prepared by solvay process
(d) potassium bicarbonate is acidic salt
Answer:
(c) potassium carbonate can be prepared by solvay process

Question 8.
Lithium shows diagonal relationship with
(a) sodium
(b) magnesium
(c) calcium
(d) aluminium
Answer:
(b) magnesium

Question 9.
Incase of alkali metal halides, the ionic character increases in the order
(a) MF < MCl < MBr < MI
(b) MI < MBr < MCl < MF
(c) MI < MBr < MF < MCl
(d) none of these
Answer:
(b) MI < MBr < MCl < MF

Question 10.
In which process, fused sodium hydroxide is electrolysed for extraction of sodium?
(a) Castner’s process
(b) Cyanide process
(c) Down process
(d) All of these
Answer:
(a) Castner’s process

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 11.
The product obtained as a result of a reaction of nitrogen with CaC2 is
(a) Ca(CN)3
(b) CaN2
(c) Ca(CN)2
(d) Ca3N2
Answer:
(c) Ca(CN)2

Question 12.
Which of the following has highest hydration energy
(a) MgCl2
(b) CaCl2
(c) BaCl2
(d) SrCl2
Answer:
(a) MgCl2

Question 13.
Match the flame colours of the alkali and alkaline earth metal salts in the bunsen burner

(p) Sodium(1) Brick red
(q) Calcium(2) Yellow
(r) Barium(3) Violet
(s) Strontium(4) Apple green
(t) Cesium(5) Crimson red
(u) Potassium(6) Blue

(a) p – 2, q – 1, r – 4, s – 5, t – 6, u – 3
(b) p – 1, q – 2, r – 4, s – 5, t – 6, u – 3
(c) p – 4, q – 1, r – 2, s – 3, t – 5, u – 6
(d) p – 6, q – 5, r – 4, s – 3, t – 1, u – 2
Answer:
(a) p – 2, q – 1, r – 4, s – 5, t – 6, u – 3

Question 14.
Assertion:
Generally alkali and alkaline earth metals form superoxides
Reason:
There is a single bond between O and O in superoxides.
(a) both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion .
(b) both assertion and reason are true but reason is not the correct explanation of assertion
(c) assertion is true but reason is false
(d) both assertion and reason are false
Answer:
(d) both assertion and reason are false

Question 15.
Assertion:
BeSO4 is soluble in water while BaSO4 is not
Reason:
Hydration energy decreases down the group from Be to Ba and lattice energy remains almost constant.
(a) both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion
(b) both assertion and reason are true but reason is not the correct explanation of assertion
(c) assertion is true but reason is false
(d) both assertion and reason are false
Answer:
(a) both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 16.
Which is the correct sequence of solubility of carbonates of alkaline earth metals ?
(a) BaCO3 > SrCO3 > CaCO3 > MgCO3
(b) MgCO3 > CaCO3 > SrCO3 > BaCO3
(c) CaCO3 > BaCO3 > SrCO3 > MgCO3
(d) BaCO3 > CaCO3 > SrCO3 > MgCO3
Answer:
(b) MgCO3 > CaCO3 > SrCO3 > BaCO3

Question 17.
In context with beryllium, which one of the following statements is incorrect?
(a) It is rendered passive by nitric acid
(b) It forms Be2C
(c) Its salts are rarely hydrolysed
(d) Its hydride is electron deficient and polymeric
Answer:
(c) Its salts are rarely hydrolysed

Question 18.
The suspension of slaked lime in water is known as
(a) lime water
(b) quick lime
(c) milk of lime
(d) aqueous solution of slaked lime
Answer:
(c) milk of lime

Question 19.
A colourless solid substance (A) on heating evolved CO2 and also gave a white residue, soluble in water. Residue also gave CO2 when treated with dilute HCl.
(a) Na2CO3
(b) NaHCO3
(c) CaCO3
(d) Ca(HCO3)2
Answer:
(b) NaHCO3

Question 20.
The compound (X) on heating gives a colourless gas and a residue that is dissolved in water to obtain (5). Excess of CO2 is bubbled through aqueous solution of B, C is formed. Solid (C) on heating gives back X. (B) is
(a) CaCO3
(b) Ca(OH)2
(c) Na2CO3
(d) NaHCO3
Answer:
(b) Ca(OH)2

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 21.
Which of the following statement is false?
(a) Ca2+ ions are not important in maintaining the regular beating of the heart
(b) Mg2+ ions are important in the green parts of the plants
(c) Mg2+ ions form a complex with ATP
(d) Ca2+ ions are important in blood clotting
Answer:
(a) Ca2+ ions are not important in maintaining the regular beating of the heart

Question 22.
The name ‘Blue John’ is given to which of the following compounds?
(a) CaH2
(b) CaF2
(c) Ca3(PO4)2
(d) CaO
Answer:
(b) CaF2

Question 23.
Formula of Gypsum is
(a) CaSO4 .2H2O
(b) CaSO4 .\(\frac{1}{2}\)H2O
(c) 3CaSO4 .H2O
(d) 2CaSO4 .2H2O
Answer:
(a) CaSO4 .2H2O

Question 24.
When CaC2 is heated in atmospheric nitrogen in an electric furnace the compound formed is
(a) Ca(CN)2
(b) CaNCN
(c) CaC2N2
(d) CaNC2
Answer:
(b) CaNCN

Question 25.
Among the following the least thermally stable is
(a) K2CO3
(b) Na2CO3
(c) BaCO3
(d) Li2CO3
Answer:
(d) Li2CO3

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

II. Write brief answer to the following questions:

Question 26.
Why sodium hydroxide is much more water-soluble than chloride?
Answer:

  1. Sodium hydroxide is stronger base whereas sodium chloride is a salt.
  2. Sodium hydroxide dissolve freely in water with evolution of much heat on account of intense hydration.
  3. In other words when the Na+ and OH ions break up, the OH ions are much smaller than Cl ions and are able to form a hydrogen bond with water.
  4. Thus sodium hydroxide dissolves easily in water.

Question 27.
Explain what to mean by efflorescence.
Answer:

  1. Efflorescence is a process of losing water of hydration from hydrate.
  2. Sodium carbonate crystallises as decahydrate which is white in colour.
  3. Upon heating, it loses the water of crystallization to form monohydrate.
  4. Monohydrate (Na2CO3.H2O) is formed as a result of efflorescence.
    Na2CO3 .10H2O → Na2CO3.H2O + 9H2O

Question 28.
Write the chemical equations for the reactions involved in solvay process of preparation of sodium carbonate.
Answer:
2NH3 + H2O + CO2 → (NH4)2CO3
(NH4)2CO3 + H2O + CO2 → 2NH4HCO3
2NH4HCO3 + NaCl → NH4Cl + NaHCO3
2NaHCO3 → Na2CO3 + CO2 + H2O

Question 29.
An alkali metal (x) forms a hydrated sulphate, X2SO4 .10H2O. Is the metal more likely to be sodium (or) potassium?
Answer:
Sodium: Because hydration is favoured by high charge density cations and of the two mono positive ions, sodium is smaller and will have higher charge density.
Thus, Na2SO4.10H2O is more readily formed.

Question 30.
Write a balanced chemical equation for each of the following chemical reactions.
(i) Lithium metal with nitrogen gas
(ii) heating solid sodium bicarbonate
(iii) Rubidum with oxgen gas
(iv) solid potassium hydroxide with CO2
(v) heating calcium carbonate
(vi) heating calcium with oxygen
Answer:
(i) 6Li(s) + N2(g) → 2Li3N(s)
(ii) 2NaHCO3(s) → Na2CO3(s) + CO2(g) + H2O(g)
(iii) Rb + O2 → RbO2
(iv) 2KOH + CO2 → K2CO3 + H2O
(v) CaCO3 → CaO + CO2
(vi) 2Ca + O2 → 2 CaO

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 31.
Discuss briefly the similarities between beryllium and aluminium.
Answer:

  1. Beryllium chloride forms a dimeric structure like aluminium chloride with chloride bridges. Beryllium chloride also forms a polymeric chain structure in addition to dimer. Both are soluble in organic solvents and are strong Lewis acids.
  2. Beryllium hydroxide dissolves in excess of alkali and gives beryllate ion and [Be(OH)4]2- and hydrogen as aluminium hydroxide which gives aluminate ion, [Al(OH)4]2-.
  3.  Beryllium and aluminium ions have strong tendency to form complexes, BeF42-, AlF63-.
  4. Both beryllium and aluminium hydroxides are amphoteric in nature.
  5. Carbides of beryllium (Be2C) like aluminium carbide (Al4C3) give methane on hydrolysis.
  6. Both beryllium and aluminium are rendered passive by nitric acid.

Question 32.
Give the systematic names for the following
(i) milk of magnesia
(ii) lye
(iii) lime
(iv) Caustic potash
(v) washing soda
(vi) soda ash
(vii) trona
Answer:
(i) Magnesium hydroxide
(ii) caustic soda(Sodium Hydroxide)
(iii) calcium oxide
(iv) Potassium Hydroxide
(v) sodium carbonate
(vi) sodium carbonate
(vii) Sodium Sesquicarbonate

Question 33.
Substantiate Lithium fluoride has the lowest solubility among group one metal fluorides.
Answer:
Lithium fluoride has the lowest solubility among alkali metal fluoride due to its small size of Li+ and F ions, lattice enthalpy is much higher than that of hydration enthalpy.

Question 34.
Mention the uses of plaster of paris.
Answer:
The largest use of Plaster of Paris is in the building industry as well as plasters. It is used for immobilising the affected part of organ where there is a bone fracture or sprain. It is also employed in dentistry, in ornamental work and for making casts of statues and busts.

Question 35.
Beryllium halides are Covalent whereas magnesium halides are ionic why?
Answer:
Halogens are non-metals and beryllium is also a non-metal. Since non-metals always form covalent bonds with each other due to almost similar ionization potential and electronegativity. And Beryllium is smaller in size and has high polarizing power therefore, beryllium halides are covalent.

Magnesium is a metal and metals mostly form ionic bonds with non-metals due to vast difference in their ionization potential and electronegativity, therefore magnesium halides are always ionic.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 36.
Alkaline earth metal (A), belongs to 3rd period reacts with oxygen and nitrogen to form compound (B) and (C) respectively. It undergoes metal displacement reaction with AgNO3 solution to form compound (D).
Answer:
Alkaline earth metal, 3rd → Magnesium(Mg) ……….(A)
2 Mg + O2 → 2MgO …………(B)
3 Mg + N2 → Mg3N2 ……….(C)
Mg + 2 AgNO3 → 2 Ag + Mg(NO3)2 ………….(D)
A – Magnesium
B – Magnesium oxide
C – Magnesium nitride
D – Magnesium nitrate

Question 37.
Write balanced chemical equation for the following processes
(a) heating calcium in oxygen
(b) heating calcium carbonate
(c) evaporating a solution of calcium hydrogen carbonate
(d) heating calcium oxide with carbon
Answer:
(a) 2 Ca + O2 → 2CaO
(b) CaCO3 → CaO + CO2
(c) Ca(HCO3)2 → CO2 + H2O + CaCO3.
(d) CaO + 3 C → CaC2 + CO

Question 38.
Explain the important common features of Group 2 elements.
Answer:

  1. Group 2 is known as alkaline earth metals. It contains soft, silver metals that are less metallic in character than the Group 1 elements. Although many characteristics are common throughout the group, the heavier metals such as Ca, Sr, Ba, and Ra are almost as reactive as the Group 1 Alkali Metals.
  2. General electronic configuration can be represented as [Noble gas] ns2 where ‘n’ represents the valence shell.
  3. All the elements in Group 2 have two electrons in their valence shells, giving them an oxidation state of +2. This enables the metals to easily lose electrons, which increases their stability and allows them to form compounds via ionic bonds.
  4. The atomic and ionic radii of alkaline earth metals are smaller than the corresponding members of the alkali metals.
  5. On moving down the group, the radii increases due to gradual increase in the number of the shells and the screening effect.
  6. Down the group the ionisation enthalpy decreases as atomic size increases. They are less electropositive than alkali metals.
  7. Compounds of alkaline earth metals are more extensively hydrated than those of alkali metals, because the hydration enthalpies of alkaline earth metal ions are larger than those of alkali metal ions.

Question 39.
Discus the similarities between beryllium and aluminium.
Answer:
Similarities between Beryllium and Aluminium

  1. Beryllium chloride forms a dimeric structure like aluminium chloride with chloride bridges. Beryllium chloride also forms polymeric chain structure in addition to dimer. Both are soluble in organic solvents and are strong Lewis acids.
  2. Beryllium hydroxide dissolves in excess of alkali and gives beryllate ion and [Be(OH)4]2-and hydrogen as aluminium hydroxide which gives aluminate ion, [Al(OH)4].
  3. Beryllium and aluminium ions have strong tendency to form complexes, BeF42-, AlF63-.
  4. Both beryllium and aluminium hydroxides are amphoteric in nature.
  5. Carbides of beryllium (Be2C) like aluminium carbide (Al4C3) give methane on hydrolysis.
  6. Both beryllium and aluminium are rendered passive by nitric acid.

Question 40.
Why alkaline earth metals are harder than alkali metals?
Answer:
The strength of metallic bond in alkaline earth metals is higher than the alkali metals due to presence of 2 electrons in its outermost shell as compared to alkali metal which have only 1 electron in valence shell. Therefore alkaline earth metals are harder than the alkali metals.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 41.
How is plaster of paris prepared?
Answer:
It is a hemihydrate of calcium sulphate. It is obtained when gypsum,
CaSO4.2H2O is heated to 393 K.
2CaSO4.2H2O(s) → 2CaSO4.H2O + 3H2O
Above 393 K, no water of crystallisation is left and anhydrous calcium sulphate, CaSO4 is formed. This is known as ‘dead burnt plaster’.

Question 42.
Give the uses of gypsum.
Answer:

  1. Gypsum is used in making drywalls or plasterboards. Plasterboards are used as the finish for walls and ceilings, and for partitions.
  2. Another important use of gypsum is the production of plaster of Paris. Gypsum is heated to about 300 degree Fahrenheit to produce plaster of Paris, which is also known as gypsum plaster. It is mainly used as a sculpting material.
  3. Gypsum is used in making surgical and orthopaedic casts, such as surgical splints and casting moulds.
  4. Gypsum plays an important role in agriculture as a soil additive, conditioner, and fertilizer. It helps loosen up compact or clay soil, and provides calcium and sulphur, which are essential for the healthy growth of a plant. It can also be used for removing sodium from soils having excess salinity.
  5. Gypsum is used in toothpaste, shampoos, and hair products, mainly due to its binding and thickening properties.
  6. Gypsum is a component of Portland cement, where it acts as a hardening retarder to control the speed at which concrete sets.

Question 43.
Describe briefly the biological importance of Calcium and magnesium.
Answer:
Magnesium:

  1. A typical adult human body contains about 25 g of magnesium and 1200 g of calcium.
  2. Magnesium plays an important role in many biochemical reactions catalyzed by enzymes.
  3. It is the co-factor of all enzymes that utilize ATP in phosphate transfer and energy release.
  4. It also essential for DNA synthesis and is responsible for the stability and proper functioning of DNA.
  5. It is also used for balancing electrolytes in our body.
  6. Deficiency of magnesium results into convulsion and neuromuscular irritation.
  7. The main pigment that is responsible for photosynthesis, chlorophyll, contains magnesium which plays an important role in photosynthesis.

Calcium:

  1. Calcium is a major component of bones and teeth.
  2. It is also present in in blood and its concentration is maintained by hormones (calcitonin and parathyroid hormone).
  3. Deficiency of calcium in blood causes it to take longer time to clot. It is also important for muscle contraction.

Question 44.
Which would you expect to have a higher melting point, magnesium oxide or magnesium fluoride? Explain your reasoning.
Answer:

  1. Magnesium fluoride – 1263°C
  2. Magnesium oxide – 2852°C
  3. The strength of ionic bonds usually depends on two factors – ionic radius and charge. Mg2+ and O2- have charges of +2 and -2 respectively. This is larger than the charge of other ions like.
  4. Magnesium ions and oxygen ions also have small ionic radius.
  5. Oxygen ion is smaller than fluoride
  6. The smaller the ionic radii, the smaller the bond length and the stronger the bond. Therefore the ionic bond between magnesium and oxygen is very strong.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

11th Chemistry Guide Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals Additional Questions and Answers

I. Choose the best Answer:

Question 1.
The reducing property of alkali metals follows the order
(a) Na < K < Rb < Cs < Li
(b) K < Na < Rb < Cs < Li
(c) Li < Cs < Rb < K < Na
(d) Rb < Cs < K < Na < Li
Answer:
(a) Na < K < Rb < Cs < Li

Question 2.
Arrange the following in increasing order of hydration enthalpy.
(a) Rb+ > Li+ > Na+ > K+ > Cs+
(b) Cs+ > Rb+ > K+ > Na+ > Li+
(c) Li+ > Na+ > K+ > Rb+ > Cs+
(d) K+ > Na+ > Li+ > Rb+ > Cs+
Answer:
(c) Li+ > Na+ > K+ > Rb+ > Cs+

Question 3.
Li does not resemble other alkali metals in which of the following property?
(a) Li2CO3 decomposes into oxides while other alkali carbonates re thermally stable
(b) LiCl is predominantly covalent
(c) Li3N stable
(d) All of the above
Answer:
(d) All of the above

Question 4.
1 mol of a substance (X) was treated with an excess of water, 2 mol of readily combustible gas were . produced along with solution which when reacted with CO2 gas produced a white turbidity. The substance (X) could be
(a) Ca
(b) CaH2
(c) Ca(OH)2
(d) Ca(NO3)2
Answer:
(b) CaH2

Question 5.
The alkali metal used in photoelectric cells is
(a) Na
(b) Cs
(c) Rb
(d) Fr
Answer:
(b) Cs

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 6.
Na2O2 has light yellow colour. This is due to
(a) presence of unpaired electron in the molecule
(b) presence of trace of NaO2
(c) presence of KO2 ass an impurity
(d) none of the above
Answer:
(b) presence of trace of NaO2

Question 7.
Be2C + 4H2O → 2X + CH4
X + 2HCl + 2H2O → Y
X and Y formed in the above two reactions is
(a) BeCO3 and Be(OH)2 respectively
(b) Be(OH)2 and BeCl2 respectively
(c) Be(OH)2 and [Be(OH)4]Cl2 respectively
(d) [Be(OH)4]2- and BeCl2 respectively
Answer:
(c) BQ(OH)2 and [Be(OH)4]Cl2 respectively

Question 8.
When sodium reacts with excess of oxygen, oxidation number of oxygen changes from
(a) 0 to – 1
(b) 0 to 2
(c) – 1 to – 2
(d) +1 to -1
Answer:
(a) 0 to – 1

Question 9.
Magnesium burns in air to give
(a) MgO
(b) MgCO3
(c) MgCO3
(d) MgO and Mg3N2
Answer:
(d) MgO and Mg3N2

Question 10.
The composition of common baking powder is
(a) starch, sodium bicarbonate, citric acid
(b) Sodium bicarbonate, tartaric acid
(c) starch, sodium bicarbonate, citric acid
(d) Starch, sodium bicarbonate, calcium hydrogen phosphate.
Answer:
(d) Starch, sodium bicarbonate, calcium hydrogen phosphate.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 11.
The word ‘alkali’ used for alkali metals indicates
(a) ashes of plants
(b) metallic luster
(c) soft metals
(d) reactive metals
Answer:
(a) ashes of plants

Question 12.
Which salt can be used to identify coloured cation
(a) borax
(b) microcosmic salt
(c) both (a) and (b)
(d) none of these
Answer:
(c) both (a) and (b)

Question 13.
Select the correct statement
LiOH > NaOH > KOH > RbOH
Li2CO3 > Na2CO3 > K2CO3 > Rb2CO3
(a) Solubility of alkali hydroxides is in order
(b) Solubility of alkali carbonates is in order
(c) both are correct
(d) None is correct
Answer:
(b) Solubility of alkali carbonates is in order

Question 14.
Which fumes in air?
(a) BeCl2
(b) MgCl2
(c) CaCl2
(d) BaCl2
Answer:
(a) BeCl2

Question 15.
Which of the following ions form a hydroxide highly soluble in water?
(a) Ni2+
(b) K2+
(c) Zn2+
(d) Al3+
Answer:
(b) K2+

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 16.
Which causes nerve signals in animals?
(a) Electrical potential gradient due to transfer of K+ ions
(b) Electrical potential gradient due to transfer of Na+ ions in (Na+ – K+) pumps
(c) Electrical potential gradient set up due to transfer of Ca2+ ions
(d) No nerve signal exists in animals.
Answer:
(a) Electrical potential gradient due to transfer of K+ ions

Question 17.
The carbide of which of the following metals on hydrolysis gives allylene or propyne?
(a) Be
(b) Ca
(c) Al
(d) Mg
Answer:
(d) Mg

Question 18.
Which of the following reaction produces hydrogen?
(a) Mg + H2O
(b) H2S4O8 + H2O
(c) BaO2 + HCl
(d) Na2O2 + 2HCl
Answer:
(a) Mg + H2O

Question 19.
A major constituent of Portland cement (except lime) is
(a) Silica
(b) Alumina
(c) Iron oxide
(d) Magnesia
Answer:
(a) Silica

Question 20.
Which of the following is known as a variety of gypsum ?
(a) CaCO3
(b) CaSO4
(c) plaster of paris
(d) gypsum
Answer:
(d) gypsum

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 21.
The elements belongs to group-1 are called as
(a) Alkali metals
(b) Alkaline earth metals
(c) halogens
(d) chalcogens
Answer:
(a) Alkali metals

Question 22.
Which one of the following is a radioactive element of alkali metal?
(a) Cesium
(b) Francium
(c) Potassium
(d) Sodium
Answer:
(b) Francium

Question 23.
Match the correct pair Element:

(A) lithium(i) Sylvite
(B) Sodium(ii) Spodumene
(C) Potassium(iii) Rock Salt

(a) A – ii, B – iii, C – i
(b) A – i, B – ii, C – iii
(c) A – ii, B – i, C – iii
(d) A – i, B – iii, C – ii
Answer:
(a) A – ii, B – iii, C – i

Question 24.
The colour of potassium salt in flame is
(a) Crimson red
(b) Lilac
(c) Blue
(d) Yellow
Answer:
(b) Lilac

Question 25.
Lithium reacts directly with carbon to form
(a) Li2C2
(b) Li2C
(c) LiC2
(d) LiC
Answer:
(a) Li2C2

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 26.
Lithium shows diagonal relationship with
(a) Beryllium
(b) Carbon
(c) Magnesium
(d) Calcium
Answer:
(c) Magnesium

Question 27.
Which of the following element forms monoxide and peroxide?
(a) Lithium
(b) Potassium
(c) Rubedium
(d) Sodium
Answer:
(d) Sodium

Question 28.
Choose the correct pair:

(A) Pb(Me)4(i) fertilizer
(B) KCl(ii) photoelectric cells
(C) Pb-Al alloy(iii) anti-knock additives
(D) Cs(iv) air craft parts

(a) A – iii, B – i, C – iv, D – ii
(b) A – ii, B – iii, C – iv, D – i
(c) A – iv, B – ii, C – iii, D – i
(d) A – ii, B – iv, C – i, D – iii
Answer:
(a) A – iii, B – i, C – iv, D – ii

Question 29.
Sodium reacts with acetylene to give
(a) Sodium ethoxide
(b) Sodium acetylide
(c) Sodium hydroxide
(d) Sodamide
Answer:
(b) Sodium acetylide

Question 30.
The products obtained on reaction of Na2O2 with water are
(a) NaOH and H2O
(b) NaOH and H2O2
(c) Na2O and H2O2
(d) NaOH, Na2O
Answer:
(c) Na2O and H2O2

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 31.
Choose the correct statement/s is are correct about alkali metals.
1. The oxides and peroxides are colourless when pure but the superoxides are yellow or orange in colour.
2. The peroxides are diamagnetic while the superoxides are paramagnetic.
3. Sodium peroxide is widely used as an oxidizing agent.
4. The alkali metal hydroxides are weak bases.
(a) 1, 2 and 4
(b) 2, 3 and 4
(c) 1, 2 and 3
(d) 1, 3 and 4
Answer:
(c) 1, 2 and 3

Question 32.
Statement – 1:
LiF has low solubility in water.
Statement – 2:
LiF has low lattice enthalpy.
In the above statements
(a) 1 alone is correct.
(b) Both 1 and 2 are correct
(c) 2 alone is correct
(d) Both 1 and 2 are incorrect
Answer:
(b) Both 1 and 2 are correct

Question 33.
Alkali metals except ______ form solid bicarbom
(a) Sodium
(b) Potassium
(c) Cesium
(d) Lithium
Answer:
(d) Lithium

Question 34.
The ammonia used in the Solvay proves- recovered by using
(a) calcium chloride
(b) Calcium hydroxide
(c) calcium carbonate
(d) calcium oxide
Answer:
(b) Calcium hydroxide

Question 35.
The by-product formed in the Solvay process
(a) calcium chloride
(b) calcium hydroxide
(c) calcium carbonate
(d) ammonium chloride
Answer:
(a) calcium chloride

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 36.
Sodium carbonate decahydrate on heating ab 373K gives
(a) Na2CO3 .3H2O
(b) N2CO3 .5H2O
(c) Na2CO3
(d) Na2CO3 .H2O
Answer:
(c) Na2CO3

Question 37.
_______ is used water treatment to convert the hard water to soft water.
(a) Sodium chloride
(b) Sodium bicarbonate
(c) Sodium hydroxide
(d) Sodium carbonate
Answer:
(d) Sodium carbonate

Question 38.
The product obtained on saturating a solution o sodium carbonate with carbon dioxide i,-.
(a) sodium bicarbonate
(b) sodium hydroxide
(c) sodium chloride
(d) sodium peroxide.
Answer:
(a) sodium bicarbonate

Question 39.
Choose the correct pair:

(A) Sodium chloride(i) Petroleum refining
(B) Sodium Carbonate(ii) domestic use
(C) Sodium bicarbonate(iii) laundering
(D) Sodium Hydroxide(iv) fire extinguisher

(a) A – ii, B – iv, C – iii, D – i
(b) A – ii, B – iii, C – iv, D – i
(c) A – iv, B – ii, C – i, D – iii
(d) A – iv, B – i, C – ii, D – iii
Answer:
(b) A – ii, B – iii, C – iv, D – i

Question 40.
The used in baking cakes, pastries etc., is
(a) sodium chloride
(b) sodium carbonate
(c) sodium bicarbonate
(d) sodium hydroxide
Answer:
(c) sodium bicarbonate

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 41.
______ pump play an important role in transmitting nerve signals.
(a) sodium-Magnesium
(b) sodium-potassium
(c) sodium-calcium
(d) sodium-lithium
Answer:
(b) sodium-potassium

Question 42.
Fluoraptite is the ore of
(a) magnesium
(b) beryllium
(c) potassium
(d) calcium
Answer:
(d) calcium

Question 43.
The fifth most abundant element in the earth’s crust is
(a) magnesium
(b) beryllium
(c) calcium
(d) strontium
Answer:
(c) calcium

Question 44.
Strontium nitrate give _______ colour in fire works.
(a) violet
(b) bright red
(c) green
(d) orange
Answer:
(b) bright red

Question 45.
Which of the alkaline earth metal has highest hydration enthalpy?
(a) Be
(b) Mg
(c) Ca
(d) Sr
Answer:
(a) Be

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 46.
The anomalous properties of beryllium is mainly due to its
1. small size
2. low electronegativity
3. high ionization energy
4. low polarizing power.
(a) 1,2, 3 and 4
(b) 2 and 4
(c) 1 and 3
(d) 1 and 3
Answer:
(d) 1 and 3

Question 47.
______ and ______ ions have strong tendency to form complexes.
(a) Be and Al
(b) Be and Mg
(c) Ca and Sr
(d) Be and B
Answer:
(a) Be and Al

Question 48.
______ is used as radiation windows for X-ray tubes.
(a) Mg
(b) Be
(c) Na
(d) Ca
Answer:
(b) Be

Question 49.
A compound of calcium used in makig surgical and orthopedic casts is
(a) Dolomite
(b) Gypsum
(c) Feldspar
(d) plaster of paris
Answer:
(b) Gypsum

Question 50.
______ is a major component of bones and teeth.
(a) Na
(b) Be
(c) Ca
(d) Mg
Answer:
(c) Ca

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

II. Very short question and answers (2 Marks):

Question 1.
What are s-block elements?
Answer:
The elements belonging to the group 1 and 2 in the modem periodic table are called s-block elements. The elements belonging to these two groups are commonly known as alkali and alkaline earth metals respectively.

Question 2.
What are alkali metals?
Answer:
Alkali metals consists of the elements: lithium, sodium, potassium, rubidium, caesium and francium. They are all metals, generally soft and highly reactive. They form oxides and hydroxides and these compounds are basic in nature.

Question 3.
Write the mineral source of lithium, sodium and potassium.
Answer:

ElementMineral source
1. LithiumSpodumene
2. SodiumRock Salt
3. PottasiumSylvite

Question 4.
Why does the ionization enthalpy of alkali metals decreases in a group?
Answer:
Alkali metals have the lowest ionisation enthalpy compared to other elements present in the respective period. As we go down the group, the ionisation enthalpy decreases due to the increase in atomic size. In addition, the number of inner shells also increases, which in turn increases the magnitude of screening effect and consequently, the ionisation enthalpy decreases down the group.

Question 5.
The second ionization enthalpies of alkali metals are very high. Give reason.
Answer:
The second ionisation enthalpies of alkali metals are very high. The removal of an electron from the alkali metals gives monovalent cations having stable electronic configurations similar to the noble gas. Therefore, it becomes very difficult to remove the second electron from the stable Configurations, already attained.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 6.
Why is the lithium salts are more soluble than the salts of other metals of group-1.
Answer:
Lithium salts are more soluble than the salts of other metals of group 1. eg., LiClO4 is up to 12 times more soluble than NaClO4. KClO4, RbClO4, and CsClO4 have solubilities only 10-3 times of that of LiClO4. The high solubility of Li salts is due to strong solvation of small size of Li+ ion.

Question 7.
What is diagonaol relatiobship?
Answer:
Similarity between the first member of group 1 (Li) and the diagonally placed second element of group 2 (Mg) is called diagonal relationship. It is due to similar size (rLi+ = 0.766 Å and Mg2+ = 0.12 Å) and comparable electronegativity values (Li = 1.0; Mg = 1.2).

Question 8.
Why does the solubility of carbonates and bicarbonates decreases in a group?
Answer:
All the carbonates and bicarbonates are soluble in water and their solubilities increase rapidly on descending the group. This is due to the reason that lattice energies decrease more rapidly than their hydration energies on moving down the group.

Question 9.
Lithium carbonate is considerably less stable and decompose readily. Give reason.
Answer:
Li2CO3 is considerably less stable and decomposes readily.
Li2CO3 → Li2O + CO2
This is presumably due to large size difference between Li+ and CO23- which makes the crystal lattice unstable.

Question 10.
What is washing soda?
Answer:
Sodium carbonate, commonly known as washing soda, crystallises as decahydrate which is white in colour.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 11.
What is action of heating on sodium carbonate?
Answer:
Upon heating, it looses the water of crystallisation to form monohydrate. Above 313 K, the monohydrate becomes completely anhydrous and changes to a white powder called soda ash.
Na2CO3 .10H2O → Na2CO3 .H2O + 9H2O
Na2CO3 .H2O → Na2CO3 + H2O

Question 12.
How does Lithium shows similar properties with magnesium in its chemical behavior?
Answer:

  1. Both react with nitrogen to form nitrides.
  2. Both react with oxygen to give monoxides.
  3. Both the element have tendency to form covalent compounds.
  4. Both can form complex compounds.

Question 13.
Why are potassium and caesium, rather than lithium used in photoelectric cells?
Answer:
Potassium and Caesium have much lower ionization enthalpy than that of Lithium. As a result, these metals easily emit electrons on exposure to light. Due to this, K and Cs are used in photoelectric cells.

Question 14.
Write the chemical formula of the following compounds.
(a) Chile salt petre; (b) marble; (c) Brine
Answer:
(a) Chile salt petre – NaNO3
(b) marble – CaCO3
(c) Brine – NaCl

Question 15.
The order ofionic mobility of the ions in aqueous solution is Cs+ > Rb+ > K+ > Na+. Account it.
Answer:
Smaller the size of cation, higher will be the hydration and its effective size will increase and hence mobility in aqueous solution will decrease. Larger size ions have more ionic mobility due to less hydration. Thus the degree of hydration of M+ ions decreases from Li+ to Cs+.

Cosequently the radii of the hydrated ion decreses from Li+ to Cs+. Hence, the ionic conductance of these hydrated ions increases from Li+ to Cs+.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 16.
(a) Lithium Iodide is more covalent than Lithium fluoride, (b) Lattice enthalpy of LiF is maximum among all the alkali metals halides. Explain.
Answer:
(a) According to Fajan’s rule, Li+ ion can polarise I ion more than the F ion due to bigger size of the anion. Thus, LiI has more covalent character than LiF.

(b) Smaller the size (intemuclear distance), more is the value of Lattice enthalpy since intemuclear distance is expected to be least in the LiF.

Question 17.
Write notes on flame test for alkali metals.
Answer:
When the alkali metal salts moistened with concentrated hydrochloric acid are heated on a platinum wire in a flame, they show characteristic coloured flame.
Eg:- Lithium – Crimson red; Potassium – Lilac

Question 18.
Give two uses of alkali metals.
Answer:

  • Lithium metal is used to make useful alloys. For example with lead it is used to make ‘white metal’ bearings for motor engines, with aluminium to make aircraft parts, and with magnesium to make armour plates. It is used in thermonuclear reactions.
  • Lithium is also used to make electrochemical cells.

Question 19.
Write the uses of sodium bicarbonate.
Answer:
The uses of sodium bicarbonate are

  • Primarily used as an ingredient in baking.
  • Sodium hydrogen carbonate is a mild antiseptic for skin infections.
  • It is also used in fire extinguishers.

Question 20.
What are alkaline earth metals?
Answer:
Group 2 in the modem periodic table contains the elements beryllium, magnesium, calcium, strontium, barium and radium are called alkaline earth metals.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 21.
Write notes on the physical state of alkaline earth metals.
Answer:
Beryllium is rare and radium is the rarest of all comprising only 10% of igneous rocks. Magnesium and calcium are very common in the earth’s crust, with calcium the fifth-most-abundant element, and magnesium the eighth. Magnesium and calcium are found in many rocks and minerals: magnesium in carnallite, magnesite, dolomite and calcium in chalk, limestone, gypsum.

Strontium is found in the minerals celestite and strontianite. Barium is slightly less common, much of it in the mineral barite. Radium, being a decay product of uranium, is found in all uranium-bearing ores.

Question 22.
Write the uses of Beryllium.
Answer:

  1. Because of its low atomic number and very low absorption for X-rays, it is used as radiation windows for X-ray tubes and X-ray detectors.
  2. The sample holder in X-ray emission studies usually made of beryllium
  3. Since beryllium is transparent to energetic particles it is used to build the ‘beam pipe’ in accelerators.
  4. Because of its low density and diamagnetic nature, it is used in various detectors.

Question 23.
What are the uses of Strontium.
Answer:

  1. 90Sr is used in cancer therapy.
  2. 86Sr/ 86Sr ratios are commonly used in marine investigations as well as in teeth, tracking animal migrations or in criminal forensics.
  3. Dating of rocks.
  4. As a radioactive tracer in determining the source of ancient archaeological materials such as timbers and coins.

Question 24.
Write the uses of Barium.
Answer:

  1. Used in metallurgy, its compounds are used in pyrotechnics, petroleum mining and radiology.
  2. Deoxidiser in copper refining.
  3. Its alloys with nickel readily emits electrons hence used in electron tubes and in spark plug electrodes.
  4. As a scavenger to remove last traces of oxygen and other gases in television and other electronic tabes,
  5. An isotope of barium 133Ba, used as a source in the calibration of gamma-ray detectors in nuclear chemistry.

Question 25.
How does beryllium hydride can be prepared?
Answer:
All the elements except beryllium, combine with hydrogen on heating to fdrm their hydrides with general formula MH2. BeH2 can be prepared by the reaction of BeCl2 with LiAlH4.
2BeCl2 + LiAlH4 → 2BeH2 + LiCl + AlCl3

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 26.
Why does solubility of sulphates of alkaline earth metal decreases? Explain.
Answer:
The sulphates of the alkaline earth metals are all white solids and stable to heat. BeSO4, and MgSO4 are readily soluble in water; the solubility decreases from CaSO4 to BaSO4. The greater hydration enthalpies of Be2+ and Mg2+ ions overcome the lattice enthalpy factor and therefore their sulphates are soluble in water.

Question 27.
Write notes on plaster of paris.
Answer:
It is a hemihydrate of calcium sulphate. It is obtained when gypsum, CaSO4.2H2O, is heated to 393 K.
2CaSO4 2H2O{s) → 2CaSO4 .H2)O + 3H2O
Above 393 K, no water of crystallisation is left and anhydrous calcium sulphate, CaSO4 is formed. This is known as ‘dead burnt plaster’. It has a remarkable property of setting with water. On mixing with an adequate quantity of water it forms a plastic mass that gets into a hard solid in 5 to 15 minutes.
Uses:
The largest use of Plaster of Paris is in the building industry as well as plasters. It is used for immobilising the affected part of organ where there is a bone fracture or sprain. It is also employed in dentistry, in ornamental work and for making casts of statues and busts.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

III. Short question and answers (3 Marks):

Question 1.
Write notes characteristic flame colouration of alkali metal salts.
Answer:
When the alkali metal salts moistened with concentrated hydrochloric acid are heated on a platinum wire in a flame, they show characteristic coloured flame as shown below.

ElementColour
LithiumCrimson red
SodiumYellow
PotassiumLilac
RubidiumReddish violet
CaesiumBlue

The heat in the flame excites the valence electron to a higher energy level. When it drops back to its actual energy level, the excess energy is emitted as light, whose wavelength is in the visible region.

Question 2.
Discuss the reaction of alkali metals with liquid ammonia.
Answer:
Alkali metals dissolve in liquid ammonia to give deep blue solutions that are conducting in nature. The conductivity is similar to that of pure metals. This happens because the alkali metal atom readily loses its valence electron in ammonia solution. Both the cation and the electron are ammoniated to give ammoniated cation and ammoniated electron.
M + (x + y)NH3 → [M(NH3)x]+ [e(NH3)y)]

The blue colour of the solution is due to the ammoniated electron which absorbs energy in the visible region of light and thus imparts blue colour to the solution. The solutions are paramagnetic and on standing slowly liberate hydrogen resulting in the formation of an amide.
M+ + e + NH3 → MNH2 + \(\frac{1}{2}\)H2
In concentrated solution, the blue colour changes to bronze colour and become diamagnetic.

Question 3.
Write the properties of oxides and peroxides of alkali metals.
Answer:
The oxides and the peroxides are colourless when pure, but the superoxides are yellow or orange in colour. The peroxides are diamagnetic while the superoxides are paramagnetic. Sodium peroxide is widely used as an oxidising agent.

The hydroxides which are obtained by the reaction of the oxides with water are all white crystalline solids. The alkali metal hydroxides are strong bases. They dissolve in water with evolution of heat on account of intense hydration.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 4.
Write the uses of sodium carbonate.
Answer:

  1. Sodium carbonate known as washing soda is used heavily for laundering
  2. It is an important laboratory reagent used in the qualitative analysis and in volumetric analysis.
  3. It is also used in water treatment to convert the hard water to soft water
  4. It is used in the manufacturing of glass, paper, paint etc…

Question 5.
Write the uses of sodium hydroxide.
Answer:

  1. Sodium hydroxide is used as a laboratory reagent
  2. It is also used in the purification of bauxite and petroleum refining
  3. It is used in the textile industries for mercerizing cotton fabrics.
  4. It is used in the manufacture of soap, paper, artificial silk and a number of chemicals.

Question 6.
What are the mineral sources of alkali metals?
Answer:

ElementMineral source
BerylliumBeryl, Be3Al2Si6O18
MagnesiumCamallite, KCl. MgCl2.6H2O Dolomite, MgCO3.CaCO3
CalciumFluorapatite
StrontiumCelestite, SrSO4
BariumBarytes, BaSO4

Question 7.
Comapare the ionization energy of alkali metals with alkaline earth metals.
Answer:
Members of group 2 have higher ionization enthalpy values than group 1 because of their smaller size, with electrons being more attracted towards the nucleus of the atoms. Correspondingly they are less electropositive than alkali metals.

Although IE1 values of alkaline earth metals are higher than that of alkali metals, the IE2 values of alkaline earth metals are much smaller than those of alkali metals. This occurs because in alkali metals the second electron is to be removed from a cation, which has already acquired a noble gas configuration. In the case of alkaline earth metals, the second electron is to be removed from a monovalent cation, which still has one electron in the outermost shell. Thus, the second electron can be removed more easily in the case of group 2 elements than in group 1 elements.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 8.
Write the uses of magnesium.
Answer:

  1. Removal of sulphur from iron and steel
  2. Refining of titanium in the ‘Kroll” process.
  3. Used as photoengrave plates in printing industry.
  4. Magnesium alloys are used in aeroplane and missile construction.
  5. Mg ribbon is used in synthesis of Grignard reagent in organic synthesis.
  6. It alloys with aluminium to improve its mechanical, fabrication and welding property.
  7. As a desiccant.
  8. As sacrificial anode in controlling galvanic corrosion.

Question 9.
Write the uses of calcium.
Answer:

  1. As a reducing agent in the metallurgy of uranium, zirconium and thorium.
  2. As a deoxidiser, desulphuriser or decarboniser for various ferrous and non-ferrous alloys.
  3. In making cement and mortar to be used in construction.
  4. As a getter in vacuum tubes.
  5. In dehydrating oils
  6. In fertilisers, concrete and plaster of paris.

Question 10.
Give uses of magnesium.
Answer:

  1. Removal of sulphur from iron and steel
  2. Refining of titanium in the “Kroll” process.
  3. Used as photoengrave plates in printing industry.
  4. Magnesium alloys are used in aeroplane and missile construction.
  5. Mg ribbon is used in synthesis of Grignard reagent in organic synthesis.
  6. It alloys with aluminium to improve its mechanical, fabrication and welding property.
  7. As a desiccant.
  8. As sacrificial anode in controlling galvanic corrosion.

Question 11.
Give the structure of BeCl2 in the solid phase and Vapor phase.
Answer:
Beryllium chloride has a chain structure in the solid-state as shown below, (structure-a). In the vapour phase, BeCl2 tends to form a chloro-bridged dimer (structure-c) which dissociates into the linear monomer at high temperatures of the order of 1200 K. (structure-b).
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals 2

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

IV. Long Answer Questions(5 Marks):

Question 1.
Compare the properties of Lithium with other elements of the group.
Answer:
The distinctive behaviour of Li+ ion is due to its exceptionally small size, high polarising power, high hydration energy and non-availability of d-orbitals.

LithiumOther elements of the Group
Hard, high melting and boiling pointSoft, Lower melting and boiling point
Least reactive (For example it reacts with oxygen to form normal oxide, forms peroxides with great difficulty and its higher oxides are unstable)More reactive
Reacts with nitrogen to give Li3NNo reaction
Reacts with bromine slowlyReact violently
Reacts directly with carbon to form ionic carbides. For example

2Li + 2C →  Li2C2

Do not react with carbon directly, but can react with carbon compounds.

Na + C2H2 → Na2C2

Compounds are sparingly soluble in waterhighly soluble in water.
Lithium nitrate decomposes to give an oxidedecompose to give nitrites

Question 2.
Discuss the diagonal relationship between Lithium and Magnesium.
Answer:
Similarity between the first member of group 1 (Li) and the diagonally placed second clement of group 2 (Mg) is called diagonal relationship. It is due to similar size (rLi+ = 0.766 Å and Mg2+ = 0.72 Å) and comparable electronegativity values (Li = 1.0; Mg = 1.2). Similarities between Lithium and Magnesium are

  1. Both lithium and magnesium are harder than other elements in the respective groups
  2. Lithium and magnesium react slowly with water. Their oxides and hydroxides are much less soluble and their hydroxides decompose on heating.
  3. Both form a nitride, Li3N and Mg3N2, by direct combination with nitrogen
  4. They do not give any superoxides and form only oxides, Li2O and MgO
  5. The carbonates of lithium and magnesium decompose upon heating to form their respective oxides and CO2.
  6. Lithium and magnesium do not form bicarbonates.
  7. Both LiCl and MgCl2 are soluble in ethanol and are deliquescent. They crystallise from aqueous solution as hydrates, LiCl.2H2O and MgCl28H2O

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 3.
Explain the reaction of alkali metals with (i) Oxygen (ii) hydrogen (iii) halogens.
Answer:
(i) Reaction with Oxygen:
All the alkali metals on exposure to air or oxygen bum vigorously, forming oxides on their surface. Lithium forms only monoxide, sodium forms the monoxide and peroxide and the other elements form monoxide, peroxide, and superoxides. These oxides are basic in nature.
4Li + O2 → 2Li2O (simple oxide)
2Na + O2 → Na2O2 (peroxide)
M + O2 → MO2
(M = K, Rb, Cs; MO2 – superoxide)

(ii) Reaction with hydrogen:
All alkali metals react with hydrogen at about 673 K (lithium at 1073 K) to form the corresponding ionic hydrides. Reactivity of alkali metals with hydrogen decreases from Li to Cs.
2M + H2 → 2M+H
(M = Li, Na, K, Rb, Cs)
The ionic character of the hydrides increases from Li to Cs and their stability decreases. The hydrides behave as strong reducing agents and their reducing nature increases down the group.

(iii) Reaction with halogen:
Alkali metals combine readily with halogens to form ionic halides MX. Reactivity of alkali metals with halogens increases down the group because of corresponding decrease in ionisation enthalpy.
2 M + X2 → 2 MX
(M = Li, Na,K, Rb, Cs) (X = F, Cl, Br, I)
All metal halides are ionic crystals. However Lithium iodide shows covalent character, as it is the smallest cation that exerts high, polarising power on the iodide anion. Additionally, the iodide ion being the largest can be polarised to a greater extent by Li+ ion.

Question 4.
Write the uses of alkali metals.
Answer:

  1. Lithium metal is used to make useful alloys. For example with lead it is used to make ‘white metal’ bearings for motor engines, with aluminium to make aircraft parts, and with magnesium to make armour plates. It is used in thermonuclear reactions.
  2. Lithium is also used to make electrochemical cells.
  3. Lithium carbonate is used in medicines
  4. Sodium is used to make Na/Pb alloy needed to make Pb(Et)4 and Pb(Me)4. These organolead compounds were earlier used as anti-knock additives to petrol, but nowadays lead-free petrol in use.
  5. Liquid sodium metal is used as a coolant in fast breeder nuclear reactors. Potassium has a vital role in biological systems.
  6. Potassium chloride is used as a fertilizer. Potassium hydroxide is used in the manufacture of soft soap. It is also used as an excellent absorbent of carbon dioxide.
  7. Caesium is used in devising photoelectric cells.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 5.
How is washing soda prepared? Discuss its properties.
Answer:
Sodium carbonate is one of the important inorganic compounds used in industries. It is prepared by Solvay process. In this process, ammonia is converted into ammonium carbonate which then converted to ammonium bicarbonate by passing excess carbon dioxide in a sodium chloride solution saturated with ammonia.

The ammonium bicarbonate thus formed reacts with the sodium chloride to give sodium bicarbonate and ammonium chloride. As sodium bicarbonate has poor solubility, it gets precipitated. The sodium bicarbonate is isolated and is heated to give sodium carbonate. The equations involved in this process are,
2NH3 + H2O + CO2 → (NH4)2 CO3
(NH4)2 CO3 + H2O + CO2 → 2NH4HCO3
2NH4HCO3 + NaCl → NH4Cl + NaHCO3
2NaHCO → Na2CO3 + CO2 + H2O

The ammonia used in this process can be recovered by treating the resultant ammonium chloride solution with calcium hydroxide. Calcium chloride is formed as a by-product.

Properties:
Sodium carbonate, commonly known as washing soda, crystallises as decahydrate which is white in colour. It is soluble in water and forms an alkaline solution. Upon heating, it looses the water of crystallisation to form monohydrate. Above 373 K, the monohydrate becomes completely anhydrous and changes to a white powder called soda ash.
Na2CO3 .10H2O → Na2CO3.H2O + 9H2O
Na2CO3.H2O → Na2CO3 + H2O

Question 6.
Compare the properties of Beryllium with other elements of the group.
Answer:

BerylliumOther elements of the family
1. Forms covalent compoundsForm ionic compounds
2. High melting and boiling pointLow melting and boiling point
3. Does not react with water even at elevated temperatureReact with water
4. Does not combine directly with hydrogenCombine directly with hydrogen
5. Does not combine directly with halogens. Halides are covalentCombine directly with halogens. Halides are electrovalent.
6. Hydroxide and oxides of beryllium are amphoteric in natureBasic in nature.
7. It is not readily attacked by acids because of the presence of an oxide filmReadily attacked by acids
8. Beryllium carbide evolves methane with water.evolve acetylene with water.
9. Salts of Be are extensively hydrolysedHydrolysed

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 7.
Explain the diagonal relationship of Beryllium with Aluminium.
Answer:
Beryllium (the first member of group 2) shows a diagonal relationship with aluminium. In this case, the size of these ions (rBe2+ = 0.45 Å and rAl3+ = 0.54 Å) is not as close. However, their charge per unit area is closer. (Be2+ = 2.36 and Al3+ = 2.50) They also have same electronegativity values (Be = 1.5; Al = 1.5).
Properties:

  1. Beryllium chloride forms a dimeric structure like aluminium chloride with chloride bridges. Beryllium chloride also forms polymeric chain structure in addition to dimer. Both are soluble in organic solvents and are strong Lewis acids.
  2. Beryllium hydroxide dissolves in excess of alkali and gives beryllate ion and [Be(OH)4]2- and hydrogen as aluminium hydroxide which gives aluminate ion. [Al( OH4)
  3. Beryllium and aluminum ions have strong tendency to form complexes, BeF42-, AlF63-.
  4. Both beryllium and aluminium hydroxides are amphoteric in nature.
  5. Carbides of beryllium (Be2C) like aluminum carbide (Al4C3) give methane on hydrolysis
  6. Both beryllium and aluminium are rendered passive by nitric acid.

Question 8.
Explain the properties and uses of Gypsum.
Answer:
Properties of Gypsum:

  1. Gypsum is a soft mineral, which is moderately soluble in water. The solubility of this mineral in water is affected by temperature. Unlike other salts, gypsum becomes less soluble in water as the temperature increases. This is known as retrograde solubility, which is a distinguishing characteristic of gypsum.
  2. Gypsum is usually white, colorless, or gray in color. But sometimes, it can also be found in the shades of pink, yellow, brown, and light green, mainly due to the presence of impurities.
  3. Gypsum crystals are sometimes found to occur in a form that resembles the petals of a flower. This type of formation is referred to as ‘desert rose’, as they mostly occur in arid areas or desert terrains.
  4. Gypsum is known to have low thermal conductivity, which is the reason why it is used in making drywalls or wallboards. Gypsum is also known as a natural insulator.
  5. Alabaster is a variety of gypsum, that is highly valued as an ornamental stone. It has been used by the sculptors for centuries. Alabaster is granular and opaque.
  6. Gypsum has hardness between 1.5 to 2 on Moh’s Hardness Scale. Its specific gravity is 2.3 to 2.4.

Uses of Gypsum:

  1. The alabaster variety of gypsum was used in ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia by the sculptors. The ancient Egyptians knew how to turn gypsum into plaster of Paris about 5,000 years ago. Today, gypsum has found a wide range of uses and applications in human society, some of which are enlisted below.
  2. Gypsum is used in making drywalls or plaster boards. Plaster boards are used as the finish for walls and ceilings, and for partitions.
  3. Another important use of gypsum is the production of plaster of Paris. Gypsum is heated to about 300 degree Fahrenheit to produce plaster of Paris, which is also known as gypsum plaster. It is mainly used as a sculpting material.
  4. Gypsum is used in making surgical and orthopedic casts, such as surgical splints and casting moulds.
  5. Gypsum plays an important role in agriculture as a soil additive, conditioner, and fertilizer, It helps loosen up compact or clay soil, and provides calcium and sulphur, which are essential for the healthy growth of a plant. It can also be used for removing sodium from soils having excess salinity.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 5 Alkali and Alkaline Earth Metals

Question 9.
Mention the biological importance of sodium and potassium.
Answer:

  1. Monovalent sodium and potassium ions are found in large proportions in biological fluids. These ions perform important biological functions such as maintenance of ion balance | and nerve impulse conduction.
  2. A typical 70 kg man contains about 90 g of sodium and 170 g of potassium compared with only 5 g of iron and 0.06 g of copper.
  3. Sodium ions are found primarily on the outside of cells, being located in blood plasma and in the interstitial fluid which surrounds the cells. These ions participate in the transmission of nerve signals, in regulating the flow of water across cell membranes and in the transport of sugars and amino acids into cells.
  4. Sodium and potassium, although so similar chemically, differ quantitatively in their ability to penetrate cell membranes, in their transport mechanisms and in their efficiency to activate enzymes.
  5. Thus, potassium ions are the most abundant cations within cell fluids, where they activate many enzymes, participate in the oxidation of glucose to produce ATP and, with sodium, are responsible for the transmission of nerve signals.
    Sodium-potassium pump play an important role in transmitting nerve signals.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Pdf Chapter 10 Secondary Growth Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Solutions Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

11th Bio Botany Guide Secondary Growth Text Book Back Questions and Answers

Part -I

I. Consider the following statements.

Question 1.
In spring vascular cambium
i) is less active
ii) Produces a large number of xylary elements
iii) forms vessels with wide cavities of these,
a) (i) is correct but (ii) and (iii) are not correct
b) (i) is not correct but (ii) and (iii) are correct
c) (i) and (ii) are correct but (iii) is not correct
d) (i) and (ii) are not correct but (iii) is correct
Answer:
b) (i) is not correct but (ii) and (iii) are correct

Question 2.
Usually, the monocotyledons do not increase their girth, because
a) They possess actively dividing cambium
b) They do not possess actively dividing cambium
c) Ceases activity of cambium
d) All are correct
Answer:
b) They do not possess actively dividing cambium

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 3.
In the diagram of lenticel identify the parts marked as A, B, C, D
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth 1
a) A. phellem, B. Complementary tissue, C. Phelloderm, D. Phellogen.
b) A. Complementary tissue, B.Phellem, C. Phellogcn,
c) A. Phellogen, B.Phellem, C. Phelloderm, D. Complementary tissue
d) A. Phelloderm, B. Phellem, C. Complementary tissue, D. Phellogen
Answer:
a) A. phellem, B. Complementary tissue, C. Phelloderm, D. Phellogen.

Question 4.
The common bottle cork is a product of
a) Dermatogen
b) Phellogen
c) Xylem
d) Vascular cambium
Answer:
b) Phellogen

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 5.
What is the fate of primary xylem in a dicot root showing extensive secondary growth?
a) It is retained in the center of the axis
b) It gets crushed
c) May or may not get crushed
d) It gets surrounded by primary phloem
Answer:
b) It gets crushed

Question 6.
In a forest, if the bark of a tree is damaged by the horn of a deer, How will the plant overcome the damage?
Answer:
When the bark is damaged, the phellogen forms a complete cylinder around the stem and it gives rise to ring barks.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 7.
In which season the vessels of angiosperms are larger in size, why?
Ans:
In spring season the vessels are larger in size, because the cambium cells are very active during spring season.

Question 8.
Continuous state of dividing tissue is called meristem. In connection to this, what is the role is lateral meristem?
Answer:
The secondary growth in dicots and gymnosperms is brought about by two lateral meristems.

  1. Vascular cambium and
  2. Cork cambium

1. Vascular cambium:
The vascular cambium is the lateral meristem that produces the secondary vascular tissues, i.e.. secondary xylem and secondary phloem.

Origin and Formation of Vascular Cambium:

  • A strip of vascular cambium originate from the procambium is present between xylem and phloem of the vascular bundle. This cambial strip is known as intrafascicular or fascicular cambium.
  • In between the vascular bundles, a few parenchymatous cells of the medullary rays that are in line with the fascicular cambium become meristematic and form strips of vascular cambium. It is called interfascicular cambium.

A. Organization of Vascular cambium:

  • The active vascular cambium possesses cells with large central vacuole (or vacuoles) surrounded by a thin, layers of dense cytoplasm.
  • The most important character of the vascular cambium is the presence of two kinds of initials, namely fusiform initials and ray initials.

Fusiform Initials:

  • These are vertically elongated cells. They give rise to the longitudinal or axial system of the secondary xylem (tracheary elements, fibres, and Axia? parenchyma) and pholem (sieve, elements, fibres, and axial parenchyma).
  • Based on the arrangement of the fusiform initials two types of vascular cambium are recognized.

Stoned (Stratified cambium) and Non – storied (Non – stratified cambium)

  • If the fusiform initials are arranged in horizontal tiers, with the end of the cells of one tier appearing at approximately the same level, as seen in tangential longitudinal section (TLS) it is called storied (stratified) cambium. It is the characteristic of the plants with short fùsiform initials.
  • In plants with long fusiform initials, they strongly overlap at the ends, and this type of cambium is called non – storied (non stratified) cambium.

Ray Initials:
These are horizontally elongated cells. They give rise to the ray cells and form the elements of the radial system of secondary xylem and pholem.

Activity of Vascular Cambium:

  • The vascular cambial ring, when active, cuts off new cells both towards the inner and outer side. The cells which are produced outward form secondary phloem and inward secondary xylem.
  • Due to the continued formation of secondary xylem and phloem through vascular cambial activity, both the primary xylem and phloem get gradually crushed.

B. Phellogen (Cork Cambium)

  • It is a secondary lateral meristem. It comprises homogenous meristematic cells unlike vascular cambium. It arises from epidermis, cortex, pholem or pericycle (extrastelar in origin). Its cells divide periclinally and produce radially arranged files of cells.
  • The cells towards the outer side differentiate into phellem (cork) and those towards the inside as phelloderm (secondary cortex).

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 9.
A timer merchant bought 2 logs of wood from, a forest & named them A & B, The log A was 50 year old & B was 20 years old. Which log of wood will last longer for the merchant? Why?
Answer:

  • In wood, the older it is, the stronger it becomes.
  • Log A – Which was 50 years old is stronger and it will last longer.
  • In a tree the central part of the wood will be darker in colour, dead in nature known as Heartwood or Duramen, and the outer sad wood is lighter in colour, living and conducting water.
  • In the central Heartwood the conduction is blocked by the formation of tyloses from the nearby parenchyma cells, and dead.
  • In the fully developed tyloses, starch crystals, resins, gums, oils tannins and coloured substances are found and it becomes very hard and durable.
  • It is more resistant to the attack of microbes and insects like termites.
  • Older woods have more heartwood than sapwood.
  • Here log ‘A’ is older, has more heartwood and it is stronger and will last longer.

Question 10.
A transverse section of the trunk of a tree shows concentric rings which are known as growth rings. How are these rings formed? What are the significance of these rings?
Answer:
Growth (or) Annual Rings:
1. In the spring season cambium is very active and produces large number of xylary elements called Earlywood or Springwood. In the Winter season – cambium is less active and form few xylary elements – Latewood or Autumn Wood.

2. The springwood is lighter in color and has a lower density whereas the autumn wood is darker and has a higher density. The annual ring denotes the combination of earlywood and latewood and the ring becomes evident to our eye due to the high density of latewood. Sometimes annual rings are called growth rings

3. Pseudo – Annual Rings:
Additional growth rings are developed within a year due to adverse natural calamities like drought, frost defoliation, flood, mechanical, injury and biotic factors. Such rings arc called pseudo – or false – annual rings

4. Dendrochronology:
Each annual ring corresponds to one year’s growth and on the basis of these rings, the age of a particular plant can easily be calculated. The determination of the age of a tree by counting the annual rings is called dendrochronology.

Part – II.

11th Bio Botany Guide Secondary Growth Additional Important Questions and Answers

I. Choose The Correct Answer.

Question 1.
The roots and stems grow in length with the help of:
(a) cambium
(b) secondary growth
(c) apical meristem
(d) vascular parenchyma
Answer:
(c) apical meristem

Question 2.
The Gymnosperm in which vessel is present
a) Pinus
b) Cýcas
c) Ginkgo
d) Gnetum
Answer:
d. Gnetum

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 3.
The secondary vascular tissues include:
(a) secondary xylem and secondary phloem
(b) secondary xylem, cambium strip and secondary phloem
(c) secondary phloem and fascicular cambium
(d) secondary xylem and primary phloem
Answer:
(a) secondary xylem and secondary phloem

Question 4.
In a dicotyledonous stem, the sequence of tissues from the outside to the inside of
a) Phellem, Pericycle, Endodermis, phloem
b) Phellem phloem, Endodermis, Pericycle
c) Phellem, Endodermis, Pericycle, phloem
d) Pericycle, Phellem, Endodermis, Phloem
Answer:
c. Phellem, Endodermis, Pericycle, Phloem

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 5.
For a critical study of secondary growth in plants which one of the following pairs is suitable?
a) Sugarcane and sunflower
b) Teak and pine
c) Bamboo and Fem
d) Wheat and Fem
Answer:
b. Teak and pine

Question 6.
The axial system of the secondary xylem includes:
(a) treachery elements, sieve elements, fibers and axial parenchyma
(b) treachery elements, fibers and axial parenchyma
(c) treachery elements and fibers
(d) sieve elements and axial parenchyma
Answer:
(b) treachery elements, fibers and axial parenchyma

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 7.
Tissues considered in an annual ring is/are
a) Secondary xylem and phloem
b) Primary xylem and phloem
c) Secondary xylem only
d) Primary phloem and secondary xylem
Answer:
c. Secondary xylem only

Question 8.
Ray cells are present between:
(a) primary xylem and phloem
(b) primary xylem and secondary xylem
(c) secondary xylem and phloem
(d) secondary phloem and cambium
Answer:
(c) secondary xylem and phloem

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 9.
Interfascicular cambium is a
a) Primary meristematic tissue
b) Primordial meristem
c) Type of protoderm
d) Secondary meristematic tissue
Answer:
d. Secondary meristematic tissue

Question 10.
Interfascicular cambium develops from the cells of
a) Xylem parenchyma
b) endodermis
c) Pericycle
d) Medullary rays
Answer:
d. Medullary rays

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 11.
Which of the statement is not correct?
(a) In temperate regions, the cambium is very active in the winter season.
(b) In temperate regions, the cambium is very active in the spring season.
(c) In temperate regions, cambium is less active in the winter season.
(d) In temperate regions earlywood is formed in the spring season.
Answer:
(a) In temperate regions, the cambium is very active in the winter season.

Question 12.
At maturity, the sieve plates become impregnated with
a) Cellulose
b) Pectin
c) Suberin
d) Callose
Answer:
d. Callose

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 13.
You are given a fairly old piece of dicot stem and a dicot root, which of the following anatomical structures will you distinguish between the two?
a) Secondary xylem
b) Secondary phloem
c) Protoxylem
d) Cortical cells
Answer:
c. Protoxylem

Question 14.
determination of the age of a tree by counting the annual rings is called:
(a) chronology
(b) dendrochronology
(c) palaeology
(d) histology
Answer:
(c) palaeology

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 15.
Which one of the following is dead and works efficiently?
a) Sieve tube
b) Companian cells
c) Vessels
d) Both (b) and (c)
Answer:
c. Vessels

Question 16.
Which one of the following pairs is an example for meristematic tissue
a) Phellogen and phelloderm
b) Phellogen and Fascicular cambium
c) Procambium and phelloderm
d) Interfascicular cambium and phellem
Answer:
b. Phellogen and Fascicular cambium

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 17.
In fully developed tyloses:
(a) only starchy crystals are present
(b) resin and gums only are present
(c) oil and tannins are present
(d) starchy crystals, resins, gums, oils, tannins, or colored substances are present
Answer:
(d) starchy crystals, resins, gums, oils, tannins, or colored substances are present

Question 18.
Which wood is also known as Non-porous
a) Softwood
b) Heartwood
c) Hardwood
d) Sapwood
Answer:
a. Softwood

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 19.
Which of the statement is not correct?
(a) Sapwood and heartwood can be distinguished in the secondary xylem
(b) Sapwood is paler in colour
(c) Heartwood is darker in colour
(d) The sapwood conducts minerals, while the heartwood conduct water
Answer:
(d) The sapwood conducts minerals, while the heartwood conduct water

Question 20.
Removal of a ring of wood tissue outside the vascular cambium from the tree trunk kills it because
a) Water cannot move up
b) Food does not travel down and root become starved
c) Shoot apex become starved
d) Annual rings are not produced
Answer:
food does not travel down root become starved

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 21.
The trees growing in the desert will
a) Show alternate rings of xylem and sclerenchyma
b) Have only conjunctive tissue and phloem formed by the activity of cambium
c) do show distinct annual rings
d) do not show distinct annual rings
Answer:
d. do not show distinct annual rings.

Question 22.
Canada balsam is produced from:
(a) Pisum sativum
(b) the resin of Arjuna plant
(c) Abies balsamea
(d) the root of Vinca rosea
Answer:
(c) Abies balsamea

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 23.
Choose the living cells from the given
I) Phellem
II) Phloem
III) Phellogen
IV) Xylem parenchyma
a) (I) (II) & (III)
b) (II) (III) & (IV)
c) (I) (III) & (IV)
d) (I) (II) & (IV)
Answer:
b) (II) (III) & (IV)

Question 24.
When we peel the skin of a potato tuber we remove
a) Periderm
b) Epidermis
c) Cuticle
d) Sapwood
Answer:
a) Periderm

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 25.
Phelloderm is otherwise called as:
(a) primary cortex
(b) corkwood
(c) secondary cortex
(d) rhytidome
Answer:
(c) secondary cortex

Question 26.
The waxy substances associated with cell walls of cork cells are impervious to water because of the presence of ………………. which gets deposited on the cork cells
a) Cutin
b) Suberin
c) Eignin
d) Hemicellulose
Answer:
b) Suberin

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 27.
The antimalarial compound quinine is, extracted from:
(a) seeds of cinchona
(b) bark of cinchona
(c) leaves of cinchona
(d) flowers of cinchona
Answer:
(b) bark of cinchona

Question 28.
Annual rings are distinct in plants growing in
a) Tropical regions
b) Arctic regions
c) Grasslands
d) Temperate region
Answer:
d) Temperate region

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 29.
The bark does include three except one from the options.
I) Cortex
II) Periderm
III) Pith
IV) Secondary phloem
a) (I) (II) & (Ill)
b) (II) (III) & (IV)
c) (I) (III) & (IV)
d) (I) (II) & (IV)
Answer:
d) (I) (II) & (IV)

Question 30.
Rubber is obtained from:
(a) Bombax mori
(b) Hevea brasiliensis
(c) Quercus suber
(d) Morus rubra
Answer:
(b) Hevea brasiliensis

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 31.
Wood actually means
a) Primary xylem
b) Secondary xylem
c) Primary phloem
d) Secondary phloem
Answer:
b) Secondary xylem

Question 32.
When a plant is wounded, the wound is healed by the formation of new cells, by the cavity of
a) Primary meristem
b) Apical meristem
c) Secondary meristem
d) Intercalary meristem
Answer:
c) Secondary meristem

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 33.
Commercial cork is obtained from
a) Oak
b) Silver oak
c) Pine
d) Ficus
Answer:
a) Oak

II. Match Correctly And Choose The Right Answer

Question 1.
I) Spicy bark – A Turpentine
II) Ornamental Antique – B Quinine
III) Active drug – C Cinnamon
IV) Thinner and solvent – D Amber
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth 2
Answer:
d) C-D- B-A

Question 2.
I) Phellogen – A. Cork
II) Phelloderm – B. Cork cambium
III) Phellem – C. Lack suberin
IV) Phelloids – D. Secondary cortex
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth 3
Answer:
a) B-D- A-C

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 3.
I) Sapwood – A. Softwood
II) Heartwood – B. Hardwood
III) Porous wood – C. Albumum
IV) Nonporous wood – D. Duramen
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth 4
Answer:
c) C-D-B-A

III Identify True Or False And From The Given Option Choose The Right Answer:

Question 1.
A) In pinus wood is Non-porous
B) In Morns wood is porous
C) In Quercus the wood is Diffuse porous
D) In Acer the wood is Ring porous
a) A&DTrue B&C False
b) A & B True C & D False
c) A & C True B & D False
d) A&BFalseC &DTrue
Answer:
b) A & B True C & D False

Question 2.
Arrange the given plants in order from more distinct Annual rings to least distinct Annual rings.
a) Seashore plants, Desert plants, Tropical plants & Temperature plants
b) Temperature plants, Tropical plants, Desert plants, Seashore plants
c) Tropical plants, Desert plants, Temperature plants, Seashore plants
d) Temperature plants, Seashore plants, Tropical plants, Desert plants
Answer:
b) Temperature plants, Tropical plants, Desert plants, Seashore plants.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 3.
In wood, the Annual rings become clearly evident to our eyes due to
a) The high density and dark coloured latewood or Autumn wood
b) The low density and light coloured early wood or springwood
c) The high density and dark coloured early wood or springwood
d) The low density and light coloured latewood or Autumn wood
Answer:
a) The high density and dark coloured of latewood or Autumn wood

Question 4.
Column I and Column II – Match them correctly and Find out the right option.
Answer:

Column IColumn II
A. Springwood or earlywood
B. Autumn wood or Latewood
1. Lighter in colour
2. Density high
3. Density low
4. Darker in colour
5. Larger number of xylem elements
6. Vessels with wider cavity
7. Lesser number of xylem elements
8. Vessels with a small cavity

Which of the following combination is correct?
a) A – 2, 4, 7, 8 B- 1,3, 5,6
b) A- 1,2, 7,8 B-3,4, 5, 6
c) A – 1,3, 5,6 B – 2,4, 7, 8
d) A- 1,3,7, 8 B – 2, 4, 5, 6
Answer:
b) A – 1, 2, 7,8 B-3,4,5, 6

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

IV. Assertion And Reason

Question 1.
ASSERTION: – A All tissues lying inside the Vascular Cambium are called as Bark
REASON -R: Bark is made up of Phellogen. Phellem and Phelloderm Cortex, primary and secondary phloem
a) Both A and R are true and R is the correct explanation of A
b) Both A and R are true, but R is not the correct explanation of A
c) A is true but ‘R’ is false
d) A is false and ‘R’ is true
e) Both A and ‘R’ are false
Answer:
d) ‘A’ is false and ‘R’ is true

Question 2.
ASSERTION: -A In angiosperms, the conduction of water is more efficient because their xylem has vessels
REASON – R: Conduction of water by vessel element is an active process in which energy is supplied by xylem parenchyma with a large number of Mitochondria
Answer:
a) Both A and R – are true and ‘R’ is the correct explanation of A

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 3.
ASSERTION: -A. All the endodermal cells of the root do not contain Casparian thickenings on their radial and transverse walls.
REASON-R: Passage cells are found in the root endodermis, which conducts water in to the xylem
Answer:
a) Both A and R are true and ‘R’ is the correct explanation of A

Question 4.
ASSERTION:-A Cambium is a lateral meristem and causes growth in width
REASON-R Cambium is made up of fusiform and ray initials in stem
Answer:
b) Both A and R are true, but R is not the correct explanation of A

Question 5.
ASSERTION: – A The lenticel is meant for gaseous exchange.
REASON-R Lenticel checks excessive evaporation of water.
Answer:
b) Both A and R are true but R is not the correct explanation of A

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 6.
ASSERTION:-A Heartwood is more durable
REASON – R Heartwood contains organic compounds like tannins, resins, oil, gums, aromatic substances and essential oils help to resist microbial and termites attack.
Answer:
a) Both A and R are true and R is the correct explanation of A

V. 2 Marks Questions

Question 1.
Distinguish between Primary and Secondary growth.
Answer:
Primary growth

  1. The roots and stem grow in length with the help of Apical meristem
  2. It is known as longitudinal growth
  3. Eg. Angiosperms & Gymnosperms

Secondary growth

  1. The roots and stem show an increase in thickness or width with the help of Lateral meristem
  2. It is also known as latitudinal growth or growth in girth
  3. Eg. Most Angiosperms, including some Monocots and Gymnosperms

Question 2.
Mention the two Lateral meristems responsible for secondary growth.
Answer:
The secondary growth in dicots and gymnosperms is brought about by two lateral meristems.

  1. Vascular Cambium and
  2. Cork Cambium

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 3.
Define interfascicular cambium?
Answer:
In between the vascular bundles, a few parenchymatous cells of the medullary rays that are in line with the fascicular cambium become meristematic and form strips of the vascular cambium. It is called interfascicular cambium.

Question 4.
Fill in the blanks

The botanical name of the plantThe common name of the productUse
1. Abies balsameaCanada balsam………………………………..
2.  Acacia Senegal (meska)…………………………………………Natural gum used as a bind to water colour painting
3. …………………………………CorkHydrophobic, impermeable, used as a bottle stopper.
4. ………………………………………………HematoxylinDye from the heartwood to stain plant materials view under a microscope

Answer:

  1. The resin used as a mounting medium for microscopic slide preparation.
  2. Gum Arabic
  3. Quercus suber
  4. Haematoxylon campechianum

Question 5.
Distinguish between the stratified cambium and Non-stratified cambium.
Answer:
Stratified cambium: Plants with short fusiform initials, produced, storied, cambium in horizontal tiers known as
stratified cambium

Non-stratified cambium: Plants with long fusiform initials produced non-storied cambium, strongly overlap at the ends, known as Non-stratified cambium

Question 6.
Why does porous wood be harder than non-porous wood?
Answer:

  • Porous wood is wood with xylem vessels which appear as a pore in cross-section.
  • When a tree stem become old, most of its vessels are blocked by tyloses with deposition of gum, resin, tannin, oils, etc. (Heartwood)
  • So porous wood is harder and commercially important.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 7.
What is the source of turpentine? and What is its use?
Answer:

  • Turpentine is a resin obtained from the bark of conifers Eg. pinus
  • It is also used as a thinner for oil-based paints.
  • It is also used as an organic solvent.
  • It is also used as a balm to relieve muscular pain.

Question 8.
Distinguish between Periderm and Polydor
Answer:
Periderm:

  1. The secondary growth replaces the epidermis and primary cortex and forms the Periderm
  2. It consists of
    • Phellem
    • Phellogen
    • Phelloderm
  3. Eg. Dicot stem & roots

Polyderm:

  1. It is a special type of protective tissue consisting of a miserable suberized layer, alternating with multiseriate nonsuberized cells in periderm
  2. Eg. Roots and underground stems of Rosaceae plants

Question 9.
Define Rhytidome?
Answer:
Rhytidome is a technical term used for the outer dead bark which consists of periderm and isolated cortical or phloem tissues ? formed during successive secondary growth, eg: Quercus.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 10.
What is the use of Canada balsam?
Answer:
From the resin ducts, the Abies balsamea plant produces an organic gum-like substance, used as a permanent mounting medium for microscopic slide preparation.
Eg. A slide of 60 years old holotype specimen of a flatworm is permanently mounted in Canada balsam.

VI. 3 Mark Questions

Question 1.
Distinguish between primary and secondary growth.
Answer:
1. Primary growth: The plant organs originating from the apical meristems pass through a period of expansion in length and width. The roots and stems grow in length with the help of apical meristems. This is tailed primary growth or longitudinal growth.

2. Secondary growth: The gymnosperms and most angiosperms, including some monocots, show an increase in the thickness of stems and roots by means of secondary growth or latitudinal growth.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 2.
Notes on Lenticels.
Answer:

  • The aerating pores are seen as raised opening on the surface of bark as scars on old stems and roots.
  • It is fonned during secondary growth in stems.
  • In this portion phellogen activity is more than elsewhere, a filling tissue known as complementary tissue (loosely arranged parenchyma) is formed.
  • Lenticel is helpful in the exchange of gases and also facilitate the little amount of transpiration

Question 3.
Explain briefly about false annual rings.
Answer:
Additional growth rings are developed within a year due to adverse natural calamities like drought, frost, defoliation, flood, mechanical injury and biotic factors during the middle of a growing season, which results in the formation of more than one annual ring. Such rings are called pseudo – or false – annual rings.

Question 4.
Differences between Diffuse porous wood and Ring porous wood
Answer:
Diffuse porous wood:

  1. This type of wood is formed where the climatic conditions are uniform
  2. The vessels are more or less equal in diameter in any annual ring
  3. The vessels are uniformly distributed throughout the wood

Ring porous wood:

  1. This type of wood is formed where the climatic conditions are not uniform
  2. The vessels are wide and narrow within an annual ring
  3. The vessels are not uniformly distributed throughout the wood

Question 5.
Differences between Porous Wood and Non – porous wood
Answer:
Porous wood or Hardwood, Ex: Morus:

  1. Common in Angiosperms
  2. Porous because it contains vessels

Non-porous wood or softwood Ex: Pinus

  1. Common in Gymnosperms
  2. Non – porous because it does not contain vessels

Question 6.
Differences between Sapwood (alburnum) and Heart Wood (duramen)
Answer:

Sapwood (Alburnum)Heartwood (Duramen)
1. Living part of the wood1. Dead part of the wood
2. It is situated on the outer side of wood2. It is situated in the centre part of wood
3. It is lighter in colour3. It is dark coloured
4. Very soft in nature4. Hard in nature
5. Tyloses are absent5. Tyloses are present
6. It is not durable and not resistant to microorganisms6. It is more durable and resists microorganisms insects and termites

Question 7.
Differences Between Phellem and Phelloderm
Answer:

Phellem (Cork)Phelloderm (secondary cortex)
1. It is formed on the outer side of phellogen11.  It is formed on the inner side of the phellogen
2. Cells are compactly arranged in regular tires and rows without intercellular spaces.2. Cells are loosely arranged with intercellular spaces.
3. Protective in function.3. As it contains chloroplasts, it synthesizes and stores food
4. Consists of non-living cells with suberized walls4. Consists of living cells, parenchymatous in nature and does not have suberin
5. Lenticels are present5. Lenticels are absent

Question 8.
Explain the term lenticel.
Answer:
Lenticel is raised opening or pore on the epidermis or bark of stems and roots. It is formed during secondary growth in stems. When phellogen is more active in the region of lenticels, a mass of loosely arranged thin-walled parenchyma cells is formed. It is called complementary tissue or filling tissue. Lenticel is helpful in the exchange of gases and transpiration called lenticular transpiration.

Question 9.
Mention the benefits of bark in a tree.
Answer:
Bark protects the plant from parasitic fungi and insects, prevents water loss by evaporation, and guards against variations of external temperature. It is insect repellent, decay proof, fireproof, and is used in obtaining drugs or spices. The phloem cells of the bark are involved in the conduction of food while secondary cortical cells involved in storage.

Question 10.
Annual rings are not clear and distinct in desert trees and seashore plants – Justify.
Answer:

  • In the desert, as well seashore regions the climatic condition remain the same throughout the year.
  • Secondary growth in plants is influenced by seasonal changes since in these areas seasonal changes are not significant enough to bring in distinct Annual rings with early and latewood formation alternatively.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 11.
A plant dies if the sapwood is damaged, but not with that of Heartwood – Give factual justification.
Answer:

  • Sapwood is a living part of the wood, perform water conduction, that’s why it is known as Sapwood.
  • Heartwood is a dead part of the wood, do not perform water conduction so if destroyed, no vital function of the plant is affected.
  • If sapwood is damaged, or exposed conduction of water will be blocked, water loss is rapid leading to decay and decomposition of tissues and leads to death of the plant.

Question 12.
What is Dendrochronology? Add a note on the significance of studying the growth rings.
Answer:

  • The annual ring of a tree corresponds to one year’s growth.
  • If we count the rings we can determine the very age of the plant.
  • This method of calculating the age of a tree by counting the annual ring is known as dendrochronology.

Significance of studying growth rings:

  • Age of wood – calculated
  • Age verified by Radioactive carbon dating
  • Provides evidence in Forensic investigation.

Question 13.
If  ‘A’ is vascular cambium, then label other parts with reference to cambial activity.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth 5

Answer:
A – Vascular cambium
B – First formed phloem – (Primary phloem)
C – First formed xylem – (Primary xylem)
D – Second formed phloem – (Secondary phloem)
E – Second formed xylem – (Secondary xylem)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 14.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth 6
Answer:
Cross-section of wood showing Annual rings.
A-Bark
B-Sapwood
C – heartwood
D -Annual rings

Question 15.
Identify the diagram & Label the parts.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth 7
Answer:
Structure of Tyloses A – Parenchyma cell
B – Tyloses
C – Vessel wall
D – Vessel Lumen

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 16.
In the given diagram, the parts labelled are A, B, C, D identify the part correctly with respect to its function.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth 8
a) A – Periderm for gaseous exchange
b) C – Secondary cortex for protection
c) B – Complementary tissues for gaseous exchange
d) D – Phellogen for xylem and phloem formation
Answer:
c) B – Complementary tissues for gaseous exchange

Question 17.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth 9
Answer:
Different stages of secondary growth in Dicot root
A – Cambial ring
B – Primary’ xylem
C – Secondary xylem
D – Primary phloem
E – Secondary phloem

VII. 5 Mark Questions

Question 1.
Distinguish between Phellem and Phelloderm.
Answer:
Phellem (Cork):

  1. It is formed on the outer side of phellogen.
  2. Cells are compactly arranged in regular tires and rows without intercellular spaces.
  3. Protective in function.
  4. Consists of nonliving cells with suberized walls.
  5. Lenticels are present.

Phelloderm (Secondary cortex):

  1. It is formed on the inner side of phellogen.
  2. Cells are loosely arranged with intercellular spaces.
  3. As it contains chloroplast, it synthesises and stores food.
  4. Consists of living cells, parenchymatous in nature and does not have suberin.
  5. Lenticels are absent.

Question 2.
Distinguish the significance of Cork and Bark
Answer:
Cork:

  1. It includes only phellem layer of bark
  2. It is composed of suberin a hydrophobic substance
  3. It has impermeable buoyant, elastic and fibre retartant properties
  4. Used in making bottle stoppers Eg. Bark of Quercus suber

Bark:

  1. It includes all tissues outside vascular cambium (Periderm, Cortex, Primary and secondary phloem)
  2. It has insect repellent, decay proof, fire proof properties.
  3. Used as Drugs or spices.
  4. Eg. Bark of Chichona – (AntimalariaJ drug), Bark of Cinnamomum (Used as spice)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 3.
Differentiate between, the vascular cambial components Fusiform initials and Ray initials.
Answer:
Fusiform initials:

  1. Vertically elongated cells
  2. Give rise to axial system of secondary tissues, xylem and phloem
  3. Secondary xylem includes tracheary elements, fibres and axial parenchyma
  4. Secondary phloem includes sieve elements
  5. Based on arrangement of fusiform initials 2 types of vascular cambium recognised
    a – stratified cambium
    b – Nonstratified cambium

Ray initials

  1. Horizontally elongated cells
  2. Give rise to radial system of secondary xylem and phloem
  3. Radial system consists of rows of parenchymatous cells oriented at right angles to the longitudinal axis of xylem elements
  4. Secondary phloem include phloem rays fibres and axial parenchyma

Question 4.
Give an account of Primary & Secondary structure of Dicto Stern. (Flow chart)
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth 10

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth

Question 5.
Give an account of Any 5 Commercial barks their, properties and uses
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 10 Secondary Growth 11

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Pdf Chapter 4 Hydrogen Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Solutions Chapter 4 Hydrogen

11th Chemistry Guide Hydrogen Text Book Back Questions and Answers

Textual Questions:

I. Choose the best answer:

Question 1.
Which of the following statements about hydrogen is incorrect?
(a) Hydrogen ion, H3O+ exists freely in solution.
(b) Dihydrogen acts as a reducing agent.
(c) Hydrogen has three isotopes of which tritium is the most common.
(d) Hydrogen never acts as cation in ionic salts.
Answer:
(c) Hydrogen has three isotopes of which tritium is the most common.

Question 2.
Water gas is
(a) H2O(g)
(b) CO + H2O
(c) CO + H2
(d) CO + N2
Answer:
(c) CO + H2

Question 3.
Which one of the following statements is incorrect with regard to ortho and para dihydrogen ?
(a) They are nuclear spin isomers
(b) Ortho isomer has zero nuclear spin whereas the para isomer has one nuclear spin
(c) The para isomer is favoured at low temperatures
(d) The thermal conductivity of the para isomer is 50% greater than that of the ortho isomer.
Answer:
(b) Ortho isomer has zero nuclear spin whereas the para isomer has one nuclear spin

Question 4.
Ionic hydrides are formed by
(a) halogens
(b) chalogens
(c) inert gases
(d) group one elements
Answer:
(d) group one elements

Question 5.
Tritium nucleus contains
(a) 1p + 0n
(b) 2p + 1n
(c) 1p + 2n
(d) none of these
Answer:
(c) 1p + 2n

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 6.
Non-stoichiometric hydrides are formed by
(a) palladium, vanadium
(b) carbon, nickel
(c) manganese, lithium
(d) nitrogen, chlorine
Answer:
(b) carbon, nickel

Question 7.
Assertion:
Permanent hardness of water is removed by treatment with washing soda.
Reason:
Washing soda reacts with soluble calcium and magnesium chlorides and sulphates in hard water to form insoluble carbonates
(a) Both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion.
(b) Both assertion and reason are true but reason is not the correct explanation of assertion.
(c) Assertion is true but reason is false
(d) Both assertion and reason are false
Answer:
(a) Both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion.

Question 8.
If a body of a fish contains 1.2 g hydrogen in its total body mass, if all the hydrogen is replaced with deuterium then the increase in body weight of the fish will be
(a) 1.2 g
(b) 2.4 g
(c) 3.6 g
(d) \(\sqrt{4.8}\) g
Answer:
(a) 1.2 g

Question 9.
The hardness of water can be determined by volumetrically using the reagent
(a) sodium thio sulphate
(b) potassium permanganate
(c) hydrogen peroxide
(d) EDTA
Answer:
(d) EDTA

Question 10.
The cause of permanent hardness of water is due to
(a) Ca(HCO3)2
(b) Mg(HCO3)2
(c) CaCl2
(d) MgCO3
Answer:
(c) CaCl2

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 11.
Zeolite used to soften hardness of water is, hydrated
(a) Sodium aluminium silicate
(b) Calcium aluminium silicate
(c) Zinc aluminium borate
(d) Lithium aluminium hydride
Answer:
(a) Sodium aluminium silicate

Question 12.
A commercial sample of hydrogen peroxide marked as 100 volume H2O2, it means that
(a) 1 ml of H2O2 will give 100 ml O2 at STP
(b) 1 L of H2O2 will give 100 ml O2 at STP
(c) 1 L of H2O2 will give 22.4 L O2
(d) 1 ml of H2O2 will give 1 mole of O2 at STP
Answer:
(a) 1 ml of H2O2 will give 100 ml O2 at STP

Question 13.
When hydrogen peroxide is shaken with an acidified solution of potassium dichromate in presence of ether, the ethereal layer turns blue due to the formation of
(a) Cr2O3
(b) CrO42-
(c) CrO(O2)2
(d) none of these
Answer:
(c) CrO(O2)2

Question 14.
For decolourisation of 1mole of acidified KMnO4, the moles of H2O2 required is
(a) \(\frac{1}{2}\)

(b) \(\frac{3}{2}\)

(c) \(\frac{5}{2}\)

(d) \(\frac{7}{2}\)
Answer:
(c) \(\frac{5}{2}\)

Question 15.
Volume strength of 1.5 NH2O2 is
(a) 1.5
(b) 4.5
(c) 16.8
(d) 8.4
Answer:
(d) 8.4

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 16.
The hybridisation of oxygen atom is H2O and H2O2 are, respectively
(a) sp and sp3
(b) sp and sp
(c) sp and sp2
(d) sp3 and sp3
Answer:
(d) sp3 and sp3

Question 17.
The reaction H3PO2 + D2O → H2DPO2 + HDO indicates that hypo-phosphorus acid is
(a) tribasic acid
(b) dibasic acid
(c) mono basic acid
(d) none of these
Answer:
(c) mono basic acid
Solution:
Hypophosphorus acid on reaction with D2O, only one hydrogen is replaced by deuterium and hence it is mono basic.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen 1

Question 18.
In solid ice, oxygen atom is surrounded
(a) tetrahedrally by 4 hydrogen atoms
(b) octahedrally by 2 oxygen and 4 hydrogen atoms
(c) tetrahedrally by 2 hydrogen and 2 oxygen atoms
(d) octahedrally by 6 hydrogen atoms
Answer:
(a) tetrahedrally by 4 hydrogen atoms
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen 2

Question 19.
The type of H-bonding present in ortho nitro phenol and p-nitro phenol are respectively
(a) inter molecular H-bonding and intra molecular f H-bonding
(b) intra molecular H-bonding and inter molecular H-bonding
(c) intra molecular H – bonding and no H – bonding
(d) intra molecular H -bonding and intra molecular H-bonding
Answer:
(b) intra molecular H-bonding and inter molecular H-bonding
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen 3                          Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen 4

Question 20.
Heavy water is used as
(a) modulator in nuclear reactions
(b) coolant in nuclear reactions
(c) both (a) and (b)
(d) none of these
Answer:
(c) both (a) and (b)
Solution:
(c) Heavy water is used as moderator as well as coolant in nuclear reactions.

Question 21.
Water is a
(a) basic oxide
(b) acidic oxide
(c) amphoteric oxide
(d) none of these
Answer:
(c) amphoteric oxide
Solution:
Water is a amphoteric oxide.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

II. Write brief answer to the following questions:

Question 22.
Explain why hydrogen is not placed with the halogen in the periodic table.
Answer:
The electron affinity of hydrogen is much less than that of halogen atoms. Hence, the tendency of hydrogen to form hydride ion is low compared to that of halide ions. In most of its compounds hydrogen exists in +1 oxidation state. Therefore, it is reasonable to place the hydrogen in group -1 along with alkali metals and not placed with halogens.

Question 23.
A cube at the 0°C is placed in some liquid water at 0°C, the ice cube sinks – Why?
Answer:
In ice, each atom is surrounded tetrahedrally by four water molecules through hydrogen bonds. That is, the presence of two hydrogen atoms and two lone pairs of electron on oxygen atoms in each water molecule allows formation of a three-dimensional structure.

This arrangement creates an open structure, which accounts for the lower density of ice compared with water at 0°C. While in liquid water, unlike ice where hydrogen bonding occurs over a long-range, the strong hydrogen bonding prevails only in a short range and therefore the denser packing. Hence, ice cube sinks in water.

Question 24.
Discuss the three types of Covalent hydrides.
Answer:
Covalent hydrides are the compound in which hydrogen is attached to another element by sharing of electrons. The most common examples of covalent hydrides of non-metals are methane, ammonia, water and hydrogen chloride. Covalent hydrides are further divided into three categories, viz., electron
precise (CH4 C2H6), electron deficient (B2H6) and electron-rich hydrides (NH3H2 O). Since most of the covalent hydrides consists of discrete, small molecules that have relatively weak intermolecular forces, they are generally gases or volatile liquids.

Question 25.
Predict which of the following hydrides is a gas on a solid (a) HCl (b) NaH. Give your reason.
Answer:
Sodium hydride (NaH) is a gas on a soiid. NaH is prepared by direct reaction of hydrogen gas with liquid sodium and it has NaCl crystal structure. It is a tendency of deprotonating in many organic reactions. NaH is used in fuel cells.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 26.
Write the expected formulas for the hydrides of 4th period elements. What is the trend in the formulas? In what way the first two numbers of the series different from the others?
Answer:
The expected formulas of the hydrides of 4th period elements are MH or MH2. However, except the first two members, many of the elements form non- stoichiometric interstitial hydrides with variable composition. The first two members of the period alkali metal (Potassium) and alkali earth metal (Calcium) forms ionic hydrides.

Question 27.
Write chemical equation for the following reactions.
Answer:
(i) reaction of hydrogen with tungsten (VI) oxide NO3 on heating.
(ii) hydrogen gas and chlorine gas.
Answer:
(i) Hydrogen can be used to reduce metal oxide into metal. Hydrogen reduces tungsten(VI) oxide into tungsten.
WO3 + 3H2 → W + 3H2O

(ii) Hydrogen reacts with chlorine at room temperature under light gives hydrogen chloride.
H2(g) + Cl2(g) → 2HCl(g)

Question 28.
Complete the following chemical reactions and classify them into (a) hydrolysis (b) redox (c) hydration reactions.
(i) KMnO4 + H2O2
(ii) CrCl3 + H2O →
(iii) CaO + H2O →
Answer:
(i) KMnO4 + H2O2 → 2KMnO2 + 2KOH + 2H2O + 3O2
The reaction of potassium permanganate with hydrogen peroxide is a redox reaction.

(ii) CrCl3 + H2O → [Cr(H2O)6]Cl3
It is a hydration reaction. Many salts crystallized from aqueous solutions form hydrated crystals. The water in the hydrated salt may form co-ordinate bonds.

(iii) CaO + H2O → Ca(OH)2
It is a hydrolysis reaction. Calcium oxide hydrolyses to calcium hydroxide.

Question 29.
Hydrogen peroxide can function as an oxidising agent as well as reducing agent. Substantiate this statement with suitable examples.
Answer:
Hydrogen peroxide can act both as an oxidizing agent and a reducing agent. Oxidation is usually performed in acidic medium while the reduction reactions are performed in basic medium.

In acidic conditions:
H2O2 + 2H+ + 2e → 2H2O (E° = +1.77 V)
For example
2FeSO4 + H2SO4 + H2O2 → Fe2(SO4)3 + 2H2O

In basic conditions:
HO2 + OH → O2 + H2O + 2e (E° = + 0.08V)

For Example,
2 KMnO4(aq) + 3H2O2(aq) → 2MnO2 + 2KOH + 2H2O + 3O2(g)

Question 30.
Do you think that heavy water can be used for drinking purposes?
Answer:
Heavy water cannot be used for drinking purposes because it does not form hydrogen bonding.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 31.
What is water-gas shift reaction?
Answer:
The carbon monoxide of the water gas can be converted to carbon dioxide by mixing the gas mixture with more steam at 400°C and passed over a shift converter containing iron/copper catalyst. This reaction is called as water-gas shift reaction.
CO + H2O → CO2 + H2
The CO2 formed in the above process is absorbed in a solution of potassium carbonate.
CO2 + K2CO3 + H2O → 2KHCO3

Question 32.
Justify the position of hydrogen in the periodic table?
Answer:
The hydrogen has the electronic configuration of 1s1 which resembles with ns1 general valence shell configuration of alkali metals and shows similarity with them as follows:
1. It forms unipositive ion (H+) like alkali metals {Na+, K+, Cs+)
2. It forms halides (HX), oxides, (H2O), peroxides (H2O2) and sulphides (H2S) like alkali metals (NaX, Na2O, NaH2OH2, NaH2S)
3. It also acts as a reducing agent.

However, unlike alkali metals which have ionization energy ranging from 377 to 520 kJ mol-1, the hydrogen has 1,314 kJ mol-1 which is much higher than alkali metals.

Like the formation of halides (X) from halogens, hydrogen also has a tendency to gain one electron to form hydride ion (H) whose electronic configuration is similar to the noble gas, helium. However, the electron affinity of hydrogen is much less than that of halogen atoms. Hence, the tendency of hydrogen to form hydride ion is low compared to that of halogens to form the halide ions as evident from the following reactions:
\(\frac{1}{2}\) H2 + e → H                         ∆H = +36 kcalmol-1
\(\frac{1}{2}\) Br2 + e → Br                       ∆H = -55 kcalmol-1

Since, hydrogen has similarities with alkali metals as well as the halogens; it is difficult to find the right position in the periodic table. However, in most of its compounds hydrogen exists in +1 oxidation state. Therefore, it is reasonable to place the hydrogen in group 1 along with alkali metals as shown in the latest periodic table published by IUPAC.

Question 33.
What are isotopes? Write the names of isotopes of hydrogen.
Answer:
Atoms of the same element having same atomic number and different mass number are called isotopes.
Hydrogen has three naturally occurring isotopes, viz., protium (1H1 or H), deuterium (1H2 or D) and tritium (1H3 or T). Protium 1H1 is the predominant form (99.985 %) and it is the only isotope that does not contain a neutron. Deuterium, also known as heavy hydrogen, constitutes about 0.015 %. The third isotope, tritium is a radioactive isotope of hydrogen which occurs only in traces (~1 atom per 1018 hydrogen atoms). Due to the existence of these isotopes naturally occurring hydrogen exists as H2, HD, D2, HT, T2, and DT.

Question 34.
Give the uses of heavy water.
Answer:
The uses of heavy water are as follows
(i) Heavy water is widely used as moderator in nuclear reactors as it can lower the energies of fast neutrons
(ii) It is commonly used as a tracer to study organic reaction mechanisms and mechanism of metabolic reactions
(iii) It is also used as a coolant in nuclear reactors as it absorbs the heat generated.

Question 35.
Explain the exchange reactions of deuterium.
Answer:
When compounds containing hydrogen are treated with D2O, hydrogen undergoes an exchange for deuterium. This reaction is known as exchange reaction of deuterium.
2NaOH + D2O → 2NaOD + HOD

HCl + D2O → DCl + HOD

NH4Cl + 4D2O → ND4Cl + 4HOD

These exchange reactions are useful in determining the number of ionic hydrogens present in a given compound. For example, when D2O is treated with of hypo-phosphorus acid only one hydrogen atom is exchanged with deuterium. It indicates that, it is a monobasic acid.
H3PO2 + D2O → H2DPO2 + HDO
It is also used to prepare some deuterium compounds:

Al4C3 + 12D2O → 4Al(OD)3 + 3CD4
CaC2 + 2D2O → Ca(OD)2 + C2D2
Mg3N2 + 6D2O → 3Mg(OD)2 + 2ND3
Ca3P2 + 6D2O → 3Ca(OD)2 + 2PD3

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 36.
How do you convert parahydrogen into ortho hydrogen?
Answer:
At room temperature, normal hydrogen consists of about 75% ortho-form and 25% para-form. As the ortho-form is more stable than para-form, the conversion of one isomer into the other is a slow process. However, the equilibrium shifts in favour of para hydrogen when the temperature is lowered.

The para-form can be catalytically transformed into I ortho-form using platinum or iron. Alternatively, it can also be converted by passing an electric j discharge, heating above 800°C and mixing with paramagnetic molecules such as O2, NO, NO2 or with nascent/atomic hydrogen.

Question 37.
Mention the uses of deuterium.
Answer:
(i) Deuterium is used to prepare heavy water which is used as moderator in nuclear reactors.
(ii) Deuterium exchange reactions are useful in determining the number of ionic hydrogens present in a given compound.
(iii) It is also used to prepare some deuterium compounds.

Question 38.
Explain preparation of hydrogen using electrolysis.
Answer:
High purity hydrogen (> 99.9 %) is obtained by the electrolysis of water containing traces of acid or alkali or the electrolysis of aqueous solution of sodium hydroxide or potassium hydroxide using a nickel anode and iron cathode. However, this process is not economical for large-scale production.
At anode:
2OH → H2O + \(\frac{1}{2}\)O2 + 2e
At cathode:
2H2O + 2e → 2OH + H2
Overall reaction:
H2O → H2 + \(\frac{1}{2}\)O2

Question 39.
A group-1 metal (A) which is present ¡n common salt reacts with (B) to give compound (C) in which hydrogen is present in -1 oxidation state. (B) on reaction with a gas to give universal solvent (D). The compound (D) on reacts with (A) to give (B), a strong base. Identify A, B, C, D and E. Explain the reactions.
Answer:
The metal belongs to Group-1 which is present in common salt is Sodium(A).
The metal reacts with (B) to give compound (C) in which hydrogen is present in -1 oxidation state.
2Na + H2 → 2NaH
Hence, the (B) is hydrogen and (C) is sodium hydride. (B) on reaction with a gas to give universal solvent (D).
H2 + O2 → 2NaOH
The universal solvent (D) is water. The compound (D) on reaction with (A) to give (E) which is a strong base.
H2O + 2Na → 2NaOH
The Compound (E) is Sodium hydroxide.
A – Sodium (Na)
B – Hydrogen (H2)
C – Sodium Hydride (NaH)
D – Water (H2O)
E – Sodium hydroxide (NaOH)

Question 40.
An isotope of hydrogen (A) reacts with diatomic molecule of element which occupies group number 16 and period number 2 to give compound (B) is used as a moderatorin nuclear reaction. (A) adds on to a compound (C), which has the molecular formula C3H6 to give (D). Identify A, B, C and D.
Answer:
An isotope of hydrogen (A) reacts with diatomic molecule of element which occupies group number 16 and period number 2 to give compound (B) is used as a moderator in nuclear reaction.
2D2 + O2 → 2D2O
The isotope of hydrogen is deuterium(A), diatomic element is oxygen and the compound (B) is heavy water.
(A) adds on to a compound (C), which has the molecular formula C3H6 to give (D).
CH3 – CH = CH2 + D2 → CH3 – CHD – CH2D
(C)                                     (D)
The compound (C) is propene and (D) is 1, 2 deutropropane.
A – Deuterium (D2)
B – Heavy water (D2O)
C – Propene (CH3 – CH = CH2)
D – 1, 2 deutero propene (CH3 – CHD – CH2D)

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 41.
NH3 has exceptionally high melting point and boiling point as compared to those of the hydrides of the remaining element of group 15- Explain.
Answer:
When a hydrogen atom is covalently bonded to a highly electronegative atom such as nitrogen, the bond is polarized. Due to this effect, the polarized hydrogen atom is able to form a weak electrostatic interaction with another electronegative atom present in the vicinity.

This interaction is called hydrogen bonding. Hence, NH3 has exceptionally high melting point and boiling point as compared to those of the hydrides of the remaining element of group 15 due to intermolecular hydrogen bonding.

Question 42.
Why interstitial hydrides have a lower density than the parent metal?
Answer:
In interstitial hydrides, hydrogen occupies the interstitial sites. These hydrides show properties similar to parent metals. Most of these hydrides are non-stoichiometric with variable composition. Hence, interstitial hydrides have lower density than the parent metal.

Question 43.
How do you expect the metallic hydrides to be useful for hydrogen storage?
Answer:
Metallic hydrides are usually obtained by hydrogenation of metals and alloys in which hydrogen occupies the interstitial sites (voids). Most of the hydrides are non-stoichiometric with variable composition (TiH 1.5 – 1.8 and PdH0.6 – 0.8), some are relatively light, inexpensive and thermally unstable which make them useful for hydrogen storage applications.

Question 44.
Arrange NH3, H2O and HF in the order of increasing magnitude of hydrogen bonding and explain the basis for your arrangement.
Answer:
When a hydrogen atom is covalently bonded to a highly electronegative atom such as nitrogen, the bond is polarized. Due to this effect, the polarized hydrogen atom is able to form a weak electrostatic interaction with another electronegative atom present in the vicinity. This interaction is called hydrogen bonding. The magnitude of hydrogen bonding increases with the increase in electronegativity of the atom. Hence, the increasing magnitude of hydrogen bonding of NH3, H2O and HF follows the order NH3 < H2O < HF.

Question 45.
Compare the structures of HO and HO.
Answer:
Both in gas-phase and liquid-phase, the molecule adopts a skew conformation due to repulsive interaction of the OH bonds with lone-pairs of electrons on each oxygen atom. Indeed, it is the smallest molecule known to show hindered rotation about a single bond.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen 5
H2O2 has a non-polar structure. The molecular dimensions in the gas phase and solid phase differ as shown in figure. Structurally, H2O2 is represented by the dihydroxyl formula in which the two OH-groups do not lie in the same plane.

One way of explaining the shape of hydrogen peroxide is that the hydrogen atoms would lie on the pages of a partly opened book, and the oxygen atoms along the spine. In the solid phase of molecule, the dihedral angle reduces to 90.2° due to hydrogen bonding and the O-O-H angle expands from 94.8° to 101.9°. Water has bent structure and the H-O-H bond angle is 104.5°.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

11th Chemistry Guide Hydrogen Additional Questions and Answers

I. Choose the best Answer:

Question 1.
A simplest atom which contains one electron and one proton is
(a) Helium
(b) Deuterium
(c) Hydrogen
(d) Tritium
Answer:
(c) Hydrogen

Question 2.
Hydrogen has similarities with
(a) Alkali metals and halogens
(b) Alkaline earth metals and halogens
(c) Alkalimetals and noble gases
(d) Halogens and noble gases.
Answer:
(a) Alkali metals and halogens

Question 3.
Which of the following properties of hydrogen similar to alkali metals?
1. It forms uni negative ion.
2. It forms halides, oxides and sulphides similar to alkali metals.
3. It also acts as a reducing agent.
(a) 1 and 2
(b) 2 and 3
(c) 1 and 3
(d) 1,2 and 3
Answer:
(b) 2 and 3

Question 4.
Ionisation energy of hydrogen is (in kJ mol-1)
(a) 377
(b) 520
(c) 1413
(d) 1314
Answer:
(d) 1314

Question 5.
Hydrogen is placed in the ________ of the periodic table.
(a) group – 1
(b) group – 17
(c) group – 18
(d) group – 2
Answer:
(a) group – 1

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 6.
The predominant isotope of hydrogen is
(a) deuterium
(b) protium
(c) tritium
(d) heavy hydrogen
Answer:
(b) protium

Question 7.
The radioactive isotope of hydrogen is
(a) protium
(b) deuterium
(c) tritium
(d) heavy hydrogen
Answer:
(c) tritium

Question 8.
The number of naturally occurring hydrogens due to existence of isotopes is
(a) 6
(b) 5
(c) 4
(d) 3
Answer:
(a) 6

Question 9.
The half life period of tritium is ______(in years).
(a) 13.2
(b) 10.5
(c) 12.3
(d) 15.8
Answer:
(c) 12.3

Question 10.
The correct order of melting point of isotopes of hydrogen is
(a) H < D < T
(b) T < D < H
(c) H < T < D
(d) D < H < T
Answer:
(a) H < D < T

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 11.
The percentage of ortho and para forms of normal hydrogen at room temperature is
(a) 25% and 75%
(b) 40% and 60%
(c) 60% and 40%
(d) 75% and 25%
Answer:
(d) 75% and 25%

Question 12.
Which of the following statement is correct about ortho-para hydrogen?
(a) The magnetic moment of para hydrogen is twice that of a proton.
(b) Ortho form is more stable than para form
(c) Ortho form can be catalytically converted into para form using platinum.
(d) At room temperature, normal hydrogen consists of 75% para form.
Answer:
(b) Ortho form is more stable than para form

Question 13.
The composition of syngas is
(a) CO + N2
(b) CO + H2O
(c) CO + H2
(d) CO2 + H2
Answer:
(c) CO + H2

Question 14.
During electrolysis of water containing traces of acid hydrogen is liberated at
(a) cathode
(b) anode
(c) both anode and cathode
(d) none of the above
Answer:
(a) cathode

Question 15.
The conversion of carbon monoxide of the water gas into carbon dioxide is called water gas _______ reaction.
(a) displacement
(b) decomposition
(c) shift
(d) conversion
Answer:
(c) shift

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 16.
The catalyst used in the water gas shift reaction is
(a) Copper
(b) Nickel
(c) Platinum
(d) Palladium
Answer:
(a) Copper

Question 17.
The CO2 formed in the water gas shift reaction is absorbed in a solution of
(a) Potassium bicarbonate
(b) Sodium chloride
(c) Potassium sulphate
(d) Potassium carbonate
Answer:
(d) Potassium carbonate

Question 18.
The percentage of heavy water in normal water is
(a) 1.6 × 104
(b) 1.6 × 10-4
(c) 1.6 × 10-3
(d) 1.6 × 102
Answer:
(b) 1.6 × 10-4

Question 19.
When water is completely electrolysed, the gas liberated is/are
(a) H2
(b) D2
(c) H2 and D2
(d) H2 and T2
Answer:
(c) H2 and D2

Question 20.
Lithium Aluminium Hydride is
(a) [LiAlH3]
(b) Li[Al2H4]
(c) Li[AlH2]
(d) Li[AlH4]
Answer:
(d) Li[AlH4]

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 21.
Deuterium oxide is called
(a) hard water
(b) soft water
(c) heavy water
(d) heavy hydrogen
Answer:
(c) heavy water

Question 22.
Ammonia is synthesized by ______ process.
(a) Haber’s
(b) Bergius
(c) Decon’s
(d) Solvay
Answer:
(b) Bergius

Question 23.
Statement – I:
Tritium is a β-emitter.
Statement – II:
Radioactive decay of tritium gives \({ }_{2}^{3} \mathrm{He}\) and \({ }_{1}^{0} e\).
The correct statement/s is/are
(a) I alone
(b) II alone
(c) both I and II
(d) both are incorrect.
Answer:
(c) both I and II

Question 24.
The high melting and boiling points of water is due to
(a) Covalent bonding
(b) Hydrogen bonding
(c) Ionic bonding
(d) co-ordinate bonding
Answer:
(b) Hydrogen bonding

Question 25.
Chlorine reacts with water and forms _____ and _____ respectively.
(a) HCl and HOCl
(b) H2 and HCl
(c) HOCl and H2
(d) HCl and ClO2
Answer:
(c) HOCl and H2

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 26.
Water is an ______ oxide.
(a) acidic
(b) basic
(c) amphoteric
(d) neutral
Answer:
(a) acidic

Question 27.
Hydrolysis of P4O10 gives
(a) HPO2
(b) H4P2O7
(c) H3PO3
(d) H2PO4
Answer:
(d) H2PO4

Question 28.
In CuSO4.5H2O, the number of water molecules form co-ordinate bonds is
(a) 4
(b) 5
(c) 3
(d) 1
Answer:
(a) 4

Question 29.
Flourine reacts with water and liberates
(a) hydrogen
(b) oxygen
(c) Fluorine dioxide
(d) HOF
Answer:
(b) oxygen

Question 30.
The number water molecules in hydrated crystal of Chromium chloride salt is
(a) 5
(b) 6
(c) 4
(d) 3
Answer:
(b) 6

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 31.
The most common metal ions present in the hard water are
(a) Magnesium and Iron
(b) Calcium and Aluminium
(c) Magnesium and Calcium
(d) Manganese and Calcium
Answer:
(c) Magnesium and Calcium

Question 32.
Temporary hardness of water is removed by ______ method.
(a) Dewar
(b) Clark’s
(c) Leibeg
(d) Haber
Answer:
(b) Clark’s

Question 33.
Permanent hardness of water is due to the presence of soluble salts of _____ and ______ of magnesium and calcium.
(a) carbonates and bicarbonates
(b) chlorides and carbonates
(c) bicarbonates and sulphates
(d) chlorides and sulphates
Answer:
(d) chlorides and sulphates

Question 34.
The ion exchange bed used for the softening of hard water is
(a) Borates
(b) Zeolites
(c) Fluorides
(d) Phosphates
Answer:
(b) Zeolites

Question 35.
The general formula of zeolites is
(a) NaOAl2O3. xSiO2. yH2O
(b) Na2O.Al2O3. ySiO2. xH2O
(c) NaOH.Al2O3. xSiO2. yH2O
(d) NaO.Al (OH)3 .xSiO2. yH2O
Answer:
(a) NaOAl2O3. xSiO2. yH2O

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 36.
________ reactions are useful in determining the number of ionic hydrogens present in a given compound.
(a) Oxygen exchange
(b) Metal exchange
(c) Deuterium exchange
(d) Deuterium decomposition
Answer:
(c) Deuterium exchange

Question 37.
_______ is used as a moderator and coolant in nuclear reactors.
(a) Heavy hydrogen
(b) Ortho hydrogen
(c) Hydrogen peroxide
(d) Heavy water
Answer:
(d) Heavy water

Question 38.
Autoxidation of 2-alkyl anthraquinol gives
(a) Hydrogen peroxide
(b) Heavy water
(c) Hydrogen
(d) Water
Answer:
(a) Hydrogen peroxide

Question 39.
The percentage of hydrogen peroxide in ‘100 volume’ is
(a) 40
(b) 30
(c) 50
(d) 20
Answer:
(b) 30

Question 40.
Hydrogen peroxide solutions are stored in ______ container
(a) glass
(b) alkali metal
(c) plastic
(d) wooden
Answer:
(c) plastic

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 41.
______ present in the glass catalyses the disproportionation reaction of hydrogen peroxide.
(a) Silica
(b) Alkali metals
(c) fluorine
(d) Oxygen
Answer:
(b) Alkali metals

Question 42.
Disproportionation of hydrogen peroxide gives
(a) oxygen and hydrogen
(b) hydrogen and water
(c) hydrogen and ozone
(d) oxygen and water
Answer:
(d) oxygen and water

Question 43.
Which of the following statement/s are true about hydrogen peroxide?
1. It can act both as an oxidizing agent and a reducing agent.
2. It is used in water treatment to oxidize pollutants.
3. It is used as mild analgesic.
4. It restores the white colour of the old paintings,
(a) 1, 2 and 3
(b) 1, 3 and 4
(c) 1, 2 and 4
(d) 2, 3 and 4
Answer:
(c) 1, 2 and 4

Question 44.
White pigment is
(a) Pb2(OH)2(C03)3
(b) Pb3(OH)2(C03)2
(c) Pb3(OH)(CO3)2
(d) Pb2(OH)(CO3)3
Answer:
(b) Pb3(OH)2(C03)2

Question 45.
The smallest molecule which shows hindered rotation about single bond is
(a) Hydrogen peroxide
(b) Water
(c) Deuterium oxide
(d) hydrogen
Answer:
(a) Hydrogen peroxide

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 46.
Compounds in which hydrogen is attached to another element by sharing of electrons are called _________ hydrides.
(a) Interstitial
(b) Molecular
(c) Saline
(d) Metallic
Answer:
(b) Molecular

Question 47.
Which of the following molecule shows intramolecular hydrogen bond?
(a) Water
(b) Ammonia
(c) Salicylaldehyde
(d) Para-nitrophenol
Answer:
(c) Salicylaldehyde

Question 48.
Each water molecule is linked to ______ other molecules through hydrogen bonds.
(a) five
(b) four
(c) six
(d) two
Answer:
(b) four

Question 49.
Which one of the following is a covalent hydride?
(a) NH3
(b) BeH2
(c) NaH
(d) ZrH2
Answer:
(a) NH3

Question 50.
Hypo-phosphorus is a ______ acid.
(a) dibasic
(b) tribasic
(c) monobasic
(d) tetrabasic
Answer:
(c) monobasic

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

II. Very Short Question and Answers (2 Marks):

Question 1.
What are the isotopes of hydrogen?
Answer:
Hydrogen has three naturally occurring isotopes, viz., protium (1H1 or H), deuterium (1H2 or D) and tritium (1H3 or T).

Question 2.
Write the physical properties of Hydrogen?
Answer:
Hydrogen is a colorless, odorless, tasteless, lightest and highly flammable gas. It is a non-polar diatomic molecule. It can be liquefied under low temperature and high pressure. Hydrogen is a good reducing agent

Question 3.
How is tritium prepared?
Answer:
Tritium is artificially prepared by bombarding lithium with slow neutrons in a nuclear fission reactor. The nuclear transmutation reaction for this process is as follows.
\({ }_{3}^{6} L i\) + \({ }_{0}^{1} n\) → \({ }_{2}^{4} \mathrm{He}\) + \({ }_{1}^{3} T\)

Question 4.
What are ortho and para hydrogens?
Answer:
In the hydrogen atom, the nucleus has a spin. When molecular hydrogen is formed, the spins of two hydrogen nuclei can be in the same direction or in the opposite direction as shown in the figure. These two forms of hydrogen molecules are called ortho and para hydrogens respectively.

Question 5.
Write the different forms of naturally occurring hydrogen?
Answer:
Due to the existence of three isotopes of hydrogen, Protium (H), Deuterium (D) and Tritium(T), naturally occurring hydrogen exists as H2, HD, D2, HT, T2, and DT.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 6.
How will you convert para hydrogen into ortho hydrogen?
Answer:
The para-form can be catalytically transformed into ortho-form using platinum or iron. Alternatively, it can also be converted by passing an electric discharge, heating above 800°C and mixing with paramagnetic molecules such as O2, NO, NO2 or within ascent/atomic hydrogen.

Question 7.
How is pure hydrogen prepared?
Answer:
High purity hydrogen (> 99.9 %) is obtained by the electrolysis of water containing traces of acid or alkali or the electrolysis of aqueous solution of sodium hydroxide or potassium hydroxide using a nickel anode and iron cathode. However, this process is not economical for large-scale production.
At anode:
2OH → H2O + \(\frac{1}{2}\)O2 + 2e

At cathode:
2H2O + 2e → 2OH + H2

Overall reaction:
H2O → H2 + \(\frac{1}{2}\)O2

Question 8.
How is hydrogen prepared by steam reforming reaction?
Answer:
Hydrogen is produced in large scale by steam-reforming of hydrocarbons. In this method, hydrocarbon such as methane is mixed with steam and passed over nickel catalyst in the range 800- 900°C and 35 atm pressure.
CH4 + H2O → CO + 3H2

Question 9.
What is water gas? How is it prepared?
Answer:
The mixture of carbon monoxide and hydrogen is called water gas. When steam is passed over a red- hot coke to produce carbon monoxide and hydrogen. The mixture of gases produced in this way is known as water gas (CO + H2).
C + H2O → (CO + H2)Water gas /Syngas

Question 10.
What is syngas? Why is it called so?
Answer:
Water gas is also called as syngas as it is used in the synthesis of organic compounds such as methanol and simple hydrocarbons.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 11.
How is Deuterium prepared?
Answer:
Normal water contains 1.6 × 10-4 percentage of heavy water. The dissociation of protium water (H2O) is more than heavy water (D2O). Therefore, when water is electrolysed, hydrogen is liberated much faster than D2. The electrolysis is continued until the resulting solution becomes enriched in heavy water. Further electrolysis of the heavy water gives deuterium.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen 6

Question 12.
How is Tritium prepared?
Answer:
Tritium is present only in trace amounts. So it can be artificially prepared by bombarding lithium with slow neutrons in a nuclear fission reactor. The nuclear transmutation reaction for this process is as follows.
\({ }_{3}^{6} L i\) + \({ }_{0}^{1} n\) → \({ }_{2}^{4} \mathrm{He}\) + \({ }_{1}^{3} T\)

Question 13.
Write the physical properties of hydrogen.
Answer:
Hydrogen is a colorless, odorless, tasteless, lightest and highly flammable gas. It is a non-polar diatomic molecule. It can be liquefied under low temperature and high pressure. Hydrogen is a good reducing agent.

Question 14.
What is deuterium exchange reaction?
Answer:
Deuterium can replace reversibly hydrogen in compounds either partially or completely depending upon the reaction conditions. These reactions occur in the presence of deuterium or heavy water.
CH4 + 2D2 → CD4 + 2H2
2NH3 + 3D2 → 2ND3 + 3H2

Question 15.
Write the physical properties of water.
Answer:
Water is a colourless and volatile liquid. The peculiar properties of water in the condensed phases are due to the presence of inter molecular hydrogen bonding between water molecules. Hydrogen bonding is responsible for the high melting and boiling points of water.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 16.
Water is an amphoteric oxide. Give reason.
Answer:
Water is an amphoteric oxide. It has the ability to accept as well as donate protons and hence it can act as an acid or a base. For example, in the reaction with HC1 it accepts proton where as in the reaction with weak base ammonia it donates proton.
NH3 + H2O → NH4+ + OH
HCl + H2O → H3O+ + Cl

Question 17.
What is hard water? Give its types.
Answer:
Hard water contains high amounts of mineral ions. The most common ions found in hard water are the soluble metal cations such as magnesium & calcium, though iron, aluminium, and manganese may also be found in certain areas. Presence of these metal salts in the form of bicarbonate, chloride and sulphate in water makes water ‘hard’.

Question 18.
What is meant by temporary hardness of water?
Answer:
Temporary hardness is primarily due to the presence of soluble bicarbonates of magnesium and calcium.

Question 19.
What is permanent hardness of water?
Answer:
Permanent hardness of water is due to the presence of soluble salts of magnesium and calcium in the form of chlorides and sulphates in it.

Question 20.
What are zeolites? Give its use.
Answer:
Zeolites are hydrated sodium alumino-silicates with a general formula, NaO.Al2O3 .xSiO2 .yH2O (x = 2 to 10, y = 2 to 6). Zeolites have porous structure in which the monovalent sodium ions are loosely held and can be exchanged with hardness producing metal ions (M = Ca or Mg) in water.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 21.
What is heavy water? How is it obtained?
Answer:
Heavy water (D2O) is the oxide of heavy hydrogen. One part of heavy water is present in 5000 parts of ordinary water. It is mainly obtained as the product of electrolysis of water.

Question 22.
What is the effect of shielding on ionization energy?
Answer:
As we move down a group, the number of inner shell electron increases which in turn increases the repulsive force exerted by them on the valence electrons, i.e., the increased shielding effect caused by the inner electrons decreases the attractive force acting the valence electron by the nucleus. Therefore, the ionization energy decreases.

Question 23.
How does hard water produces less foam with detergents?
Answer:
The cleaning capacity of soap is reduced when used in hard water. Soaps are sodium or potassium salts of long chain fatty acids (e.g., coconut oil). When soap is added to hard water, the divalent magnesium and calcium ions present in hard water react with soap. The sodium salts present in soaps are converted to their corresponding magnesium and calcium salts which are precipitated as scum/precipitate.
M2+ + 2RCOONa → (RCOO)2M + 2Na+
M = Ca or Mg, R = C17H35

Question 24.
How is hydrogen peroxide prepared?
Answer:
It can be prepared by treating metal peroxide with dilute acid.
BaO2 + H2SO4 → BaSO4 + H2O2

Na2O2 + H2SO2 → Na2SO4 + H2O2

Question 25.
What are hydrides? How are they classified?
Answer:
Hydrogen forms binary compounds with many electropositive elements including metals and non¬metals are called hydrides. It also forms ternary hydrides with two metals. E.g., LiBH4 and LiAlH4. The hydrides are classified as ionic, covalent and metallic hydrides according to the nature of bonding.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 26.
What is a hydrogen bond?
Answer:
When a hydrogen atom (H) is covalently bonded to a highly electronegative atom such as fluorine (F) or oxygen (O) or nitrogen (N), the bond is polarized. Due to this effect, the polarized hydrogen atom is j able to form a weak electrostatic interaction with another electronegative atom present in the vicinity, f This interaction is called as a hydrogen bond.

Question 27.
What are intra and inter molecular hydrogen bonding?
Answer:
Hydrogen bonds can occur within a molecule is called intramolecular hydrogen bonding whereas between two molecules of the same type or different type is called intermolecular hydrogen bonding.

III. Short question and Answers (3 Marks):

Question 1.
Write notes on water-gas shift reaction?
Answer:
The carbon monoxide of the water gas can be converted to carbon dioxide by mixing the gas mixture with more steam at 400°C and passed over a shift converter containing iron/copper catalyst. This reaction is called as water-gas shift reaction.
CO + H2O → CO2 + H2

The CO4 formed in the above process is absorbed in a solution of potassium carbonate.
CO2 + K2CO3 + H2O → 2KHCO3

Question 2.
Write the properties of hydrogen similar to alkali metals.
Answer:
The hydrogen has the electronic configuration of 1s1 which resembles with ns1 general valence shell configuration of alkali metals and shows similarity with them as follows:
(i) It forms unipositive ion (H+) like alkali metals (Na+, K+, Cs+)
(ii) It forms halides (HX), oxides (H2O), peroxides (H2O2) and sulphides (H2S) like alkali metals (NaX, Na2O, Na2O2, Na2S)
(iii) It also acts as a reducing agent.

Question 3.
Write notes on isotopes of hydrogen.
Answer:
Hydrogen has three naturally occurring isotopes, viz., protium (1H1 or H), deuterium (1H2 or D) and tritium (1H3 or T). Protium (1H1) is the predominant form (99.985 %) and it is the only isotope that does not contain a neutron.
Deuterium, also known as heavy hydrogen, constitutes about 0.015%. The third isotope, tritium is a radioactive isotope of hydrogen which occurs only in traces (~1 atom per 1018 hydrogen atoms). Due to the existence of these isotopes naturally occurring hydrogen exists as H2, HD, D2, HT, T2, and DT.

Question 4.
What are ortho and para hydrogen? How will you convert one form into another?
Answer:
In the hydrogen atom, the nucleus has a spin. When molecular hydrogen is formed, the spins of two hydrogen nuclei can be in the same direction or in the opposite direction as shown in the figure. These two forms of hydrogen molecules are called ortho and para hydrogens respectively.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen 7

At room temperature, normal hydrogen consists of about 75% ortho-form and 25% para-form. As the ortho-form is more stable than para-form, the conversion of one isomer into the other is a slow process. However, the equilibrium shifts in favour of para hydrogen when the temperature is lowered.

The para-form can be catalytically transformed into ortho-form using platinum or iron. Alternatively, it can also be converted by passing an electric discharge, heating above 800°C and mixing with paramagnetic molecules such as O2, NO, NO2 or with nascent/atomic hydrogen.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 5.
Discuss the methods of preparation of hydrogen.
Answer:
High purity hydrogen (> 99.9%) is obtained by the electrolysis of water containing traces of acid or alkali or the electrolysis of aqueous solution of sodium hydroxide or potassium hydroxide using a nickel anode and iron cathode. However, this process is not economical for large-scale production.
At Anode:
2OH → H2O + \(\frac{1}{2}\)O2 + 2e

At Cathode:
2H2O + 2e → 2OH + H2

Overall Reaction:
H2O → H2 + \(\frac{1}{2}\)O2
Hydrogen is conveniently prepared in laboratory by the reaction of metals, such as zinc, iron, tin with dilute acid.
Zn + 2HCl → ZnCl2 + H2

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen 8
Laboratory preparation of Hydrogen

Question 6.
Write the chemical properties of deuterium.
Answer:
Like hydrogen, deuterium also reacts with oxygen to form deuterium oxide called heavy water. It also reacts with halogen to give corresponding halides.
2D2 + O2 → 2D2O
D2 + X2 → 2DX (X = F, Cl, Br & I)

Deuterium can replace reversibly hydrogen in compounds either partially or completely depending upon the reaction conditions. These reactions occur in the presence of deuterium or heavy water
CH4 + 2D2 → CD4 + 2H2
2NH3 + 3D2 → 2ND3 + 3H2

Question 7.
Write the reaction of halogens with water.
Answer:
The halogens react with water to give an acidic solution. For example, chlorine forms hydrochloric acid and hypo chlorous acid. It is responsible for the antibacterial action of chlorine water, and for its use as bleach.
Cl2 + H2O → HCl + HOCl
Fluorine reacts differently to liberate oxygen from water.
2F2 + 2H2O → 4HF + O2

Question 8.
Discuss the nature of hydrated salts with suitable examples.
Answer:
Many salts crystallized from aqueous solutions form hydrated crystals. The water in the hydrated salts may form co-ordinate bond or just present in interstitial positions of crystals.
Examples: Cr(H2O6) Cl3) – All six water molecules form co-ordinate bond. BaCl2.2H2O – Both the water molecules are present in interstitial positions.
CuSO4 .5H2O – In this compound four water molecules form co-ordinate bonds while the fifth water molecule, present outside the co-ordination, can form intermolecular hydrogen bond with another molecule. [Cu(H2O)4]SO4. H2O.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 9.
How is temporary hardness of water removed by boiling?
Answer:
Temporary hardness is primarily due to the presence of soluble bicarbonates of magnesium and calcium. This can be removed by boiling the hard water followed by filtration. Upon boiling, these salts decompose into insoluble carbonate which leads to their precipitation. The magnesium carbonate thus formed further hydrol used to give insoluble magnesium hydroxide.
Ca(HCO3)2 → CaCO3 + H2O + CO2Mg(HCO3) → MgCO3 + H2O
CO2MgCO3 + H2O → Mg(OH)2 + CO2
The resulting precipitates can be removed by filtration.

Question 10.
How is temporary hardness of water removed by Clark’s method?
Answer:
In Clark’s method, calculated amount of lime is added to hard water containing the magnesium and calcium, and the resulting carbonates and hydroxides can be filtered-off.
Ca(HCO3)2 + Ca(OH)2 → 2CaCO3 + 2H2O
Mg(HCO3) + 2Ca(OH)2 → 2CaCO3+ Mg(OH)2 + 2H2O

Question 11.
Write the chemical properties of heavy water.
Answer:
When compounds containing hydrogen are treated with D2O, hydrogen undergoes an exchange for deuterium 2NaOH + D2O → 2NaOD + HOD
HCl + D2O → DCl + HOD
NH4Cl + 4D2O → ND4Cl + 4HOD

These exchange reactions are useful in determining the number of ionic hydrogens present in a given compound. For example, when D2O is treated with of hypo-phosphorus acid only one hydrogen atom is exchanged with deuterium. It indicates that, it is a monobasic acid.
H3PO2 + D2O → H2DPO2 + HDO
It is also used to prepare some deuterium compounds:
Al4C3 + 12D2O → 4Al(OD)3 + 3CD4
CaC2 + 2D2O → Ca(OD)2 + C2D2
MgN2 + 6D2O → 3Mg(OD)2 + 2ND3
Ca3P2 + 6D2O → 3Ca(OD)2 + 2PD3

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 12.
Write the uses of heavy water.
Answer:
(i) Heavy water is widely used as moderator in nuclear reactors as it can lower the energies of fast neutrons
(ii) It is commonly used as a tracer to study organic reaction mechanisms and mechanism of metabolic reactions
(iii) It is also used as a coolant in nuclear reactors as it absorbs the heat generated.

Question 13.
Write the uses of hydrogen peroxide.
Answer:
The oxidizing ability of hydrogen peroxide and the harmless nature of its products, i.e., water and oxygen, lead to its many applications. It is used in water treatment to oxidize pollutants, as a mild antiseptic, and as bleach in textile, paper and hair – care industry.

Hydrogen peroxide is used to restore the white colour of the old paintings which was lost due to the reaction of hydrogen sulphide in air with the white pigment Pb3(OH)2 (CO3)2 to form black colored lead sulphide. Hydrogen peroxide oxidises black coloured lead sulphide to white coloured lead sulphate, there by restoring the colour.
PbS + 4H2O2 → PbSO4 + 4H2O

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

IV. Long Question and Answers (5 Marks):

Question 1.
Justify the position of hydrogen in the periodic table.
Answer:
The hydrogen has the electronic configuration of 1s1 which resembles with ns1 general valence shell configuration of alkali metals and shows similarity with them as follows:
(i) It forms unipositive ion (H+) like alkali metals (Na+, K+, Cs+)
(ii) It forms halides (HX), oxides (H2O), peroxides (H2O2) and sulphides (H2S) like alkali metals (NaX, Na2O, Na2O2, Na2S)
(iii) It also acts as a reducing agent.

However, unlike alkali metals which have ionization energy ranging from 377 to 520 kJ mol-1, the hydrogen has 1,314kJ mol-1 which is much higher than alkali metals.

Like the formation of halides (X) from halogens, hydrogen also has a tendency to gain one electron to form hydride ion (H) whose electronic configuration is similar to the noble gas, helium. However, the electron affinity of hydrogen is much less than that of halogen atoms. Hence, the tendency of hydrogen to form hydride ion is low compared to that of halogens to form the halide ions as evident from the following reactions:

\(\frac{1}{2}\) H2 + e → H                                 ∆H = + 36 kcalmol-1
\(\frac{1}{2}\) Br2 + e → Br                                 ∆H = -55 kcalmol-1

Since, hydrogen has similarities with alkali metals as well as the halogens; it is difficult to find the right position in the periodic table. However, in most of its compounds hydrogen exists in+1 oxidation state. Therefore, it is reasonable to place the hydrogen in group 1 along with alkali metals as shown in the latest periodic table published by IUPAC.

Question 2.
Discuss the reaction of hydrogen with (i) Oxygen (ii) Halogens (iii) Alkali metals.
Answer:
(i) Reaction of hydrogen with oxygen.
Hydrogen reacts with oxygen to give water. This is an explosive reaction and releases lot of energy. This is used in fuel cells to generate electricity.
2H2 + O2 → 2H2O

(ii) Reaction of hydrogen with halogens.
Similarly, hydrogen also reacts with halogens to give corresponding halides. Reaction with fluorine takes place even in dark with explosive violence while with chlorine at room temperature under light. It combines with bromine on heating and reaction with iodine is a photochemical reaction.
2H2 + O2 → 2H2O
In the above reactions the hydrogen has an oxidation state of +1.

(iii) Reaction of hydrogen with alkali metals:
It also has a tendency to react with reactive metals such as lithium, sodium and calcium to give corresponding hydrides in which the oxidation state of hydrogen is -1.
2Li + H2 → 2 LiH
2Na + H2 → 2NaH

These hydrides are used as reducing agents in synthetic organic chemistry. It is used to prepare other important hydrides such as lithium aluminium hydride and sodium boro hydride.
4 LiH + AlCl3 → Li[AlH4] + 3LiCl
4 NaH + B(OCH3)3 → Na[BH4] + 3CH3ONa

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 3.
Explain the uses of hydrogen.
Answer:
1. Over 90 % hydrogen produced in industry is used for synthetic applications. One such process is Haber process which is used to synthesis ammonia in large scales. Ammonia is used for the manufacture of chemicals such as nitric acid, fertilizers and explosives.
N2 + 3HSamacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen 9 2NH
2. It can be used to manufacture the industrial solvent, methanol from carbon monoxide using copper as catalyst.
CO + 2H2 Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen 11 CH3OH
3. Unsaturated fatty oils can be converted into saturated fats called Vanaspati (margarine) by the reduction reaction with \(\frac{P_{t}}{H_{2}}\)
4. In metallurgy, hydrogen can be used to reduce many metal oxides to metals at high temperatures.
CuO + H2 → Cu + H2O

WO3 + 3H2 → W + 3H2O
5. Atomic hydrogen and oxy-hydrogen torches are used for cutting and welding.
6. Liquid hydrogen is used as a rocket fuel.
7. Hydrogen is also used in fuel cells for generating electrical energy. The reversible uptake of hydrogen in metals is also attractive for rechargeable metal hydride battery.

Question 4.
What is permanent hardness of water? How is it removed?
Answer:
Permanent hardness of water is due to the presence of soluble salts of magnesium and calcium in the form of chlorides and sulphates in it. It can be removed by adding washing soda, which reacts with these metal {M = Ca or Mg) chlorides and sulphates in hard water to form insoluble carbonates.

MCl2 + Na2CO3 → MCO3+ 2NaCl
MSO4 + Na2CO3 → MCO3 + Na2SO4

In another way to soften the hard water is by using a process called ion-exchange. That is, hardness can be removed by passing through an ion-exchange bed like zeolites or column containing ion-exchange resin. Zeolites are hydrated sodium alumino-silicates with a general formula, NaO . Al2O3 . xSiO2. yH2O (x = 2 to 10, y = 2 to 6).

Zeolites have porous structure in which the monovalent sodium ions are loosely held and can be exchanged with hardness producing metal ions (M= Ca or Mg) in water. The complex structure can conveniently be represented as Na2 – Z with sodium as exchangeable cations.
Na2 – Z + M2+ → M – Z + 2Na+

When exhausted, the materials can be regenerated by treating with aqueous sodium chloride. The metal ions (Ca2 and Mg2+) caught in the zeolite (or resin) are released and they get replenished with sodium ions.
M – Z + 2NaCl → Na2 – Z + MCl2

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 5.
Write the chemical properties and uses of heavy water.
Answer:
When compounds containing hydrogen are treated with D2O, hydrogen undergoes an exchange for deuterium 2NaOH + D2O → 2NaOD + HOD
HCl + D2O → DCl + HOD
NH4Cl + 4D2O → ND4Cl + 4HOD

These exchange reactions are useful in determining the number of ionic hydrogens present in a given compound. For example, when D2O is treated with of hypo-phosphoric acid only one hydrogen atom is exchanged with deuterium. It indicates that, it is a monobasic acid.
H3PO2 +D2O → H2DPO2 + HDO

It is also used to prepare some deuterium compounds:
Al4Cl3 + 12D2O → 4Al(OD)3 + 3CD4
CaC2 + 2D2O → Ca(OD)2 + C2D2
Mg3N2 + 6D2O → 3Mg(OD)2 + 2ND3
Ca3P2 + 6D2O → 3Ca(OD)2 + 2PD3

Uses of Heavy Water:
1. Heavy water is widely used as moderator innuclear reactors as it can lower the energies of fast neutrons
2. It is commonly used as a tracer to study organic reaction mechanisms and mechanism of metabolic reactions
3. It is also used as a coolant in nuclear reactors as it absorbs the heat generated.

Question 6.
Explain the structure of hydrogen peroxide.
Answer:
Both in gas-phase and liquid-phase, the molecule adopts a skew conformation due to repulsive interaction of the OH bonds with lone-pairs of electrons on each oxygen atom. Indeed, it is the smallest molecule known to show hindered rotation • about a single bond.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen 10

H2O2 has a non-polar structure. The molecular dimensions in the gas phase and solid phase differ as shown in figure 4.5. Structurally, H2O2 is represented by the dihydroxyl formula in which the two OH-groups do not lie in the same plane.

One way of explaining the shape of hydrogen peroxide is that the hydrogen atoms would lie on the pages of a partly opened book, and the oxygen atoms along the spine. In the solid phase of molecule, the dihedral angle reduces to 90.2° due to hydrogen bonding and the O-O-H angle expands from 94.8° to 101.9°.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 7.
What are hydrides? How are they classified?
Answer:
Hydrogen forms binary hydrides with many electropositive elements including metals and non-metals. It also forms ternary hydrides with two metals. E.g., LiBH4 and LiAlH4 The hydrides are classified as ionic, covalent and metallic hydrides according to the nature of bonding.

Hydrides formed with elements having lower electronegativity than hydrogen are often ionic, whereas with elements having higher electronegativity than hydrogen form covalent hydrides.

Ionic (Saline) hydrides:
These are hydrides composed of an electropositive metal, generally, an alkali or alkaline-earth metal, except beryllium and magnesium, formed by transfer of electrons from metal to hydrogen atoms. They can be prepared by the reaction of elements at about 400° These are salt-like, high-melting, white crystalline solids having hydride ions (H) and metal cations (Mn+).
2 Li + H2 → 2LiH

Covalent (Molecular) hydrides:
They are compounds in which hydrogen is attached to another element by sharing of electrons. The most common examples of covalent hydrides of non-metals are methane, ammonia, water and hydrogen chloride. Covalent hydrides are further divided into three categories, viz., electron precise (CH4, C2H6, SiH4, GeH4), electron-deficient(B2H6) and electron-rich hydrides (NH3, H2O). Since most of the covalent hydrides consist of discrete, small molecules that have relatively weak intermolecular forces, they are generally gases or volatile liquids.

Metallic (Interstitial) hydrides:
Metallic hydrides are usually obtained by hydrogenation of metals and alloys in which hydrogen occupies the interstitial sites (voids). Hence, they are called interstitial hydrides; the hydrides show properties similar to parent metals and hence they are also known as metallic hydrides.

Most of the hydrides are non-stoichiometric with variable composition (TiH1.5 – 1.8 and PdH0.6 – 0.8), some are relatively light, inexpensive and thermally unstable which make them useful for hydrogen storage applications. Electropositive metals and some other metals form hydrides with the stoichiometry MH or sometimes MH2 (M = Ti, Zr, Hf, V, Zn).

Question 8.
Write notes on intermolecular hydrogen bonding.
Answer:
Intermolecular hydrogen bonds occur between two separate molecules. They can occur between any numbers of like or unlike molecules as long as hydrogen donors and acceptors are present in positions which enable the hydrogen bonding interactions. For example, intermolecular hydrogen bonds can occur between ammonia molecule themselves or between water molecules themselves or between ammonia and water.

Water molecules form strong hydrogen bonds with one another. For example, each water molecule is linked to four others through hydrogen bonds. The shorter distances (100 pm) correspond to covalent bonds (solid lines), and the longer distances (180 pm) correspond to hydrogen bonds (dotted lines).

In ice, each atom is surrounded tetrahedrally by four water molecules through hydrogen bonds. That is, the presence of two hydrogen atoms and two lone pairs of electron on oxygen atoms in each water molecule allows formation of a three-dimensional structure. This arrangement creates an open structure, which accounts for the lower density of ice compared with water at 0°C. While in liquid water, unlike ice where hydrogen bonding occurs over a long-range, the strong hydrogen bonding prevails only in a short range and therefore the denser packing.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Chemistry Guide Chapter 4 Hydrogen

Question 9.
What is hydrogen bonding? Discuss its properties and applications.
Answer:
Hydrogen bonding is one of the most important natural phenomena occurring in chemical and biological sciences. These interactions play a major role in the structure of proteins and DNA. When a hydrogen atom (H) is covalently bonded to a highly electronegative atom such as fluorine (F) or oxygen (O) or nitrogen (N), the bond is polarized.

Due to this effect, the polarized hydrogen atom is able to form a weak electrostatic interaction with another electronegative atom present in the vicinity. This interaction is called as a hydrogen bond (20 – 50 kJ mol-1) and is denoted by dotted lines (………).

It is weaker than covalent bond (> 100 kJ mol-1) but stronger than the vander Waals interaction (< 20 kJ mol-1). Hydrogen bond has profound effect on various physical properties including vapour pressure (H2O and H2S), boiling point, miscibility of liquids (H2O and C2H5OH), surface
tension, densities, viscosity, heat of vaporization and fusion, etc. Hydrogen bonds can occur within a molecule (intramolecular hydrogen bonding) and between two molecules of the same type or different type (intermolecular hydrogen bonding).

Hydrogen bond occurs not only in simple molecules but also in complex biomolecules such as proteins, and they are crucial for biological processes. For example, hydrogen bonds play an important role in the structure of deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA), since they hold together the two helical nucleic acid chains (strands).

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Pdf Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Solutions Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

11th Bio Botany Guide Tissue and Tissue System Text Book Back Questions and Answers

Part-I.

Question 1.
Refer to the given figure and select the correct statement.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 1.
i) A, B, and C are histogen of shoot apex,
ii) A Gives rise to medullary rays.
iii) B Gives rise to cortex.
iv) C Gives rise to epidermis
a) I and ii only
b) ii and iii only
c) i and iii only
d) iii and iv only
Answer:
c) i and iii only

Question 2.
Read the following sentences and identify the correctly matched sentences.
i) In exarch condition, the protoxylem lies outside of the metaxylem.
ii) In endarch condition, the protoxylem lies towards the centre.
iii) In centrarach condition, metaxylem lies in the middle of the protoxylem
iv) In mesarch condition, protoxylem lies in the middle of the metaxylem
a) i, ii, and iii only
b) ii, iii, and iv only
c) i, ii, and iv only
d) All of these
Answer:
c) i, ii and iv only

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 3.
In Gymnosperms, the activity of sieve tubes are controlled by.
a) Nearby sieve tube members
b) Pholem parenchyma cells
c) Nucleus of companion cell
d) Nucleus ofalbuminous cells
Answer:
d) Nucleus of albuminous cells

Question 4.
When a leaf trace extends from a vascular bundle in a dicot stem, what would be the arrangement of vascular in the veins of the leaf?
a) Xylem would be on top and the pholem on the bottom
b) Pholem would be on the top and the xylem on the bottom
c) Xylem would encircle the pholem
d) Pholem would encircle the xylem
Answer:
a) Xylem would be on top and the pholem on the bottom

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 5.
Grafting is successful in dicots but not in monocots because the dicots have
a) Vascular bundles arranged ina ring
b) Cambium for secondary growth
c) Vessels with elements arranged end to end
d) Cork cambium
Answer:
b) Cambium for secondary growth

Question 6.
Why the cells of sclerenchyma and tracheids become dead?
Answer:
The cells of sclerenchyma and tracheids become dead because they lack protoplasm.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 7.
Explain sclereids with their types
Answer:
1. Sclereids – dead cells Isodiametric – but some elongated.
2. Cell wall is very thick due to lignification
3. Lumen – much reduced
4. Pits – may be simple or branched.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 2
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 3
Question 8.
What are sieve tubes? Explain.
Answer:
Sieve tubes are long tube-like conducting elements in the phloem. These are formed from a series of cells called sieve tube elements. The sieve tube elements are arranged one above the other and form vertical sieve tube. The end wall contains a number of pores and it looks like a sieve. So it is called as sieve plate. The sieve elements show nacreous thickenings on their lateral walls. They may possess simple or compound sieve plates.

The function of sieve tubes are believed to be controlled by campanion cells In mature sieve tube, Nucleus is absent. It contains a lining layer of cytoplasm. A special protein (P. Protein = Phloem Protein) called slime body is seen in it. In mature sieve tubes, the pores in the sieve plate are blocked by a substance called callose (callose plug). The conduction of food material takes lace through cytoplasmic strands. Sieve tubes occur only in Angiosperms.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 4

Question 9.
Distinguish the anatomy of dicot root from monocot root
Answer:

Characters

Dicot root

Monocot root

1. PericycleGives rise to lateral roots, phellogen and a part of vascular cambiumGives rise to lateral roots only.
2. Vascular tissueUsually limited number of xylem and phloem strips.Usually more number of xylem and phloem strips,
3. Conjunctive tissueParenchymatous; Its cells are differentiated into vascular cambium.Mostly sclerenchymatous but sometimes parenchymatous. It is never differentiated in to vascular cambium.
4. CambiumIt appears as a secondary meristem at the time of secondary growth.It is altogether absent.
5. XylemUsually tetrachUsually poly arch
6. PithAbsentPresent at the centre

Question 10.
Distinguish the anatomy of dicot stem from monocot stem
Answer:

Characters

Dicot root

Monocot root

1. HypodermiscollenchymatousSclerenchymatous
2. Ground tissueDifferentiated into cortex, endodermis and pericycle and pithNot differentiated, but it is a continuous mass of parenchyma.
3. StarchSheathPresentAbsent
4. Medullary raysPresentAbsent
5. Vascular bundlesa) Collateral and opena) Collateral and closed
b) Arranged in a ringb) Scattered in ground tissue
c) Secondary growth occursc) Secondary growth usually does not occur.

Part-II

11th Bio Botany Guide Tissue and Tissue System Additional Important Questions and Answers

I. Choose the correct answer

Question 1.
Who is the father of plant anatomy?
(a) David Muller
(b) Katherine Esau
(c) Nehemiah Grew
(d) Hofmeister
Answer:
(c) Nehemiah Grew

Question 2.
Father of Anatomy, as well as the scientist, who coined the term Meristem is
a) Hofmeister
b) Mettemius
c) Nehemiah Grew
d) Bloch
Answer:
c. Nehemia Grew

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 3.
The book “Anatomy of seed plants” is written by:
(a) Hanstein
(b) Schmidt
(c) Nicholsen
(d) Katherine Esau
Answer:
(d) Katherine Esau

Question 4.
The fibres in which lignin is less and cellulose is more in the cell walls is known as
a) Gelatinous fibres,
b) Septate fibres
c) Libriform fibres
d) Hard fibres
Answer:
a. Gelatinous fibres

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 5.
Which of the statement is not correct?
(a) Meristematic cells are self-perpetuating
(b) Meristematic cells are the most actively dividing cells
(c) Meristematic cells have large vacuoles
(d) Meristematic cells have dense cytoplasm with a prominent nucleus
Answer:
(c) Meristematic cells have large vacuoles

Question 6.
In mature sieve tubes, the pores in the sieve plates are blocked by a substance called
a) gum & nesins
b) Callose
c) Callus
d) Pectinose
Answer:
b. Callose

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 7.
The tunica is:
(a) the peripheral zone of shoot apex, that forms cortex
(b) the inner zone of shoot apex, that forms stele
(c) the peripheral zone of shoot apex, that forms the epidermis
(d) the inner zone of shoot apex, that forms cortex and stele
Answer:
(c) the peripheral zone of shoot apex, that forms the epidermis

Question 8.
The tissue, that provide mechanical support and elasticity to the growing parts of the plant is
a) Sclerenchyma
b) Sclereids
c) Fibres
d) Collenchyma
Answer:
d. Collenchyma

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 9.
The quiescent centre concept was proposed by:
(a) Lindall
(b) Clowes
(c) Holstein
(d) Sanio
Answer:
(b) Clowes

Question 10.
A meristem which divide in all planes is called
a) Lateral meristem
b) Apical meristem
c) Plate meristem
d) Mass meristem
Answer:
d. Mass meristem

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 11.
Petioles of banana is composed of:
(a) storage parenchyma
(b) stellate parenchyma
(c) angular collenchyma
(d) prosenchyma
Answer:
(b) stellate parenchyma

Question 12.
The term ‘Hadrome’ for xylem and ‘Leptome’ for phloem were coined by
a) Sachs
b) Nageli
c) Hanstein
d) Haberlandt
Answer:
d. Haberlandt

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 13.
The seed coat of groundnut is made up of:
(a) stone cells
(b) osteosclereids
(c) macrosclereids
(d) parenchyma cells
Answer:
(b) osteosclereids

Question 14.
The theory equivalent to Tunicia Corpus theory is
a) Histogen theory
b) Korperkappe theory
c) Apical cell theory
d) Quiescent center concept
Answer:
b. Korper Kappe theory

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 15.
The term xylem was introduced by:
(a) Alexander
(b) Nageli
(c) Holstein
(d) Schmidt
Answer:
(b) Nageli

Question 16.
Trichoblasts are
a) Long cells seen in the root epidermis
b) the hair-like appendages seen on stem epidermis
c) the short cells seen in the piliferous layer of roots
d) the cells helping in the dispersal of seeds and fruits
Answer:
c. the short cells seen in the piliferous layer of roots

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 17.
In cross-section, the tracheids are:
(a) hexagonal in shape
(b) rectangular in shape
(c) triangular in shape
(d) polygonal in shape
Answer:
(d) polygonal in shape

Question 18.
Stele include
a) Endodermis, pericycle, & Vascular bundle
b) Pericycle, Vascular bundle & pith
c) Cortex, endodermis, & Percycle
d) Xylem, phloem, cambium, & Pith
Answer:
b. Pericycle, Vascular bundle & Pith

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 19.
Bulliform cells are present in:
(a) mango
(b) grasses
(c) groundnut
(d) potato
Answer:
(b) grasses

Question 20.
Water stomata occur in
a) Mangrove plants
b) Grass plants
c) Monocotyledon plants
d) Aquatic plants
Answer:
b. Grass Plants

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 21.
In Ocimum the trichomes are:
(a) non – glandular
(b) fibrous
(c) glandular
(d) none of these
Answer:
(c) glandular

Question 22.
Sunken stomata is an adaptation seen in
a) Cycas
b) Neem
c) Ficus
d)Nerium
Answer:
d. Nerium

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 23.
Casparian strips contain thickenings of:
(a) calcium carbonate and calcium oxalate
(b) carbohydrate, protein and lignin
(c) crystal of calcium oxalate
(d) lignin, suberin and some other carbohydrates
Answer:
(d) lignin, suberin and some other carbohydrates

Question 24.
The extension of pith cells that are involved in radial conduction of food and water is known as
a) Amphivasal vascular rays
b) Radial vascular parenchyma
c) Medullary ray
d) Inter fascicular parenchyma
Answer:
c. Medullary ray

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 25.
Secondary phloem is derived from:
(a) apical meristem
(b) vascular cambium
(c) primary phloem
(d) none of the above
Answer:
(b) vascular cambium

Question 26.
Ground tissue includes all tissues except
a) Vascular bundles and pith
b) Epidermis and vascular strands
c) Cortex and vascular strands
d) Pith and conjunctive tissue
Answer:
b. Epidermis and vascular strands

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 27.
In beans, the metaxylem vessels are generally:
(a) polygonal in shape
(b) circular in shape
(d) rectangular in shape
(d) triangular in shape
Answer:
(a) polygonal in shape

Question 28.
The thickening of which substance make endodermis impervious to water
a) Hemicellulose, cellulose, and pectin
b) Lignin, suberin, or cutin
c) Cellulose, Pectin, and Lignin
d) Pectin, Hemicellulose, and Suberin
Answer:
b. Lignin, Suberin, or Cutin

II. Match The Following & Find Out The Correct Order:

Question 1.
(I) Protoxylem lacuna – A. Liriodendron
(II) Multiple perforation plates – B. Gnetum
(III) Fibre like sclereids occur in – C. Zeamaysstem
(IV) Vessels occur in – D. Olea europaea
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 5
Answer:
a) C-A-D-B

Question 2.
(I) Apical Meristem – A. Cambium
(II) Lateral Meristem – B. Intemode
(III) Intercalary meristem – C. Root Apex
(IV) Secondary meristem – D. Cork cambium
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 6
Answer:
d) C-A-B-D

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 3.
Name of the cell Occurence
(I) Bulliform cells or Motor cells – A. Rose&Ocimum
(II) Multilayered epidermis – B. Styrax & Hibiscus
(III) Glandular trichomes – C. Nerium & Ficus
(IV) Stellate hairs – D. Chloris & Grass
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 7
Answer:
a) D-C-A-B

Question 4.
Nature of vascular bundle Example
(I) Conjoint, Collateral & closed – A. Dicot root
(II) Conjoint, Collateral open Endarch – B. Monocot stem
(III) Radial, Tetrarch & Exarch – C. Dicot leaf & Monocot leaf
(IV) Conjoint, Collateral Close & Endarch- D. Dicot stem
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 8
Answer:
b) C-D-A-B

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 5.
(i) Surface fibre – A. Jute
(II) Soft fibre – B. Agave
(III) Leaf fibre – C. Coconut
(IV) Septate fibre – D. Cofton
(V) Mesocarp fibre – E. Teak
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 9
Answer:
b) D – A – B – E

Question 6.
Lateral roots originate
(i) Endo genously
(ii) From pericycle cells
(iii) Exogenously
(iv) From endodermal cells
a) I & II
b) II & III
c) III & IV
d) I & IV
Answer:
a. I & II

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 7.
Monocot stem has
(I) Medulla or pith
(II) Atactostele
(III) Cambium – present
(IV) Scattered & skull-shaped bundles occur
a) I & II
b) II & III
c) II & IV
d) I & III
Answer:
c. II & IV

Question 8.
Which of the following statements are correct with reference to monocot stem
(I) Starch sheath is absent
(II) Pith is absent
(III) Pericycle absent
(IV) Phloem parenchyma is present
a) I, II, III
b) I and IV
c) II and IV
d) III & IV
Answer:
a. I, II,& III

III. State True Or False & On That Basis Choose The Right Answer

Question 1.
I) Lateral meristem – It occurs between the mature tissues, responsible for elongation of intemodes.
II) Inter calary meristem – It occurs along the longitudinal axis of stem and root, responisble for secondary growth
III) Protoderm – It gives rise to epiderminal tissue system, (i.e) epidermis, stomata & hairs
IV) Ground meristem – It gives rise to all tissues except Vascular strands and epidermis
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 10
Answer:
b) False – False – True – True

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 2.
I) Phloem fibres and phloem parenchyma, are absence in primary phloem of monocot stem.
II) Phloem fibres are also known as Libriform fibres.
Ill Sieve cells are main food conducting elements of Angiosperms
IV) Phloem fibres are absent in primary phloem of Dicot stem
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 11
Answer:
a) True – False – False – True

Question 3.
I) The bundle cap of Dicto stem is known as Hard bast.
II) The bundle cap of Dicot stem is parenchymatous
III) The bundle sheath of Dicot leaf is sclerenchymatous walls of Endodermis in Endodermis is known as the outermost layer of stele.
IV) In Angiosperms pericycle gives rise to lateral roots
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 12
Answer:
b) False – True – False – True

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 4.
I) Prickles are one type of epidermal emergences with vascular supply
II) Albuniinous cells! straburger cells – in conifers are analogous to companian cells of Angiosperm but
III) Piliferous layer, Epiblema are other names of Endodermis.
IV) Hypodermis of Dicot stem is living, whereas the Hypodermis of Moncot stem is dead.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 12
Answer:
d) False – True – False – True

Question 5.
I) The inner most layer of cortex is known as pericycle
II) Suberin, lignin, and some other carbohydrates are present as strips in the radial and inner tangentious walls of the endodermis
III) Endodermis is known as the outer most layer of stele.
IV) InAngiosperms pericycle gives rise to lateral roots
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 13
Answer:
b) False – True – False – True

IV. With Reference To The Given Diagram, Identify The Incorrect Option Given Below:

Question 1.
a) Living cells with cell wall made up of more of hemicellulose and pectin besides cellulose
b) The type of tissue is of common occurrence in the hypodermis of Helianthus stem
c) Here cells are compactly arranged with thickening on the intercellular spaces
d) Here cells compactly arranged with thickening appear as successive tangential layers
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 14
Answer:
c) Here cells are compactly arranged with thickening on the intercellular spaces.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 2.
With reference to the given diagram/ figure of section of the plant organ, identify the in correct.
a) There is no epidermal growth, and hypodermis is sclerenchymatous
b) Cortex is absent but ground tissue is present
c) Endodermis, pericycle and pith are absent
d) Vascular bundles are scattered, skull shaped conjoint, collateral open and endarch
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 15
Answer:
d) Vascular bundles are scattered skull-shaped conjoint, collateral open and endarch

Question 3.
With reference to the given figure of the section of the plant part, identify the incorrect option given.
a) The vascular bundles are radial, tetrarch and endarch
b) The vascular bundles are radial tetrarch, and exarch
c) This is the cross-section of the primary structure root of Beam
d) Here xylem and phloem are arranged alternate to one another
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 16
Answer:
a) The vascular bundles are radial, tetrarch and endarchces.

Question 4.
With reference to the figure choose the right option.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 17

A

BC

D

aLateral meristemLeafPrimordiaIntercalary meristemApical meristem
bApical meristemLateral meristemIntercalary meristemLeaf primordia
cApical meristemIntercalary meristemLateral meristemLeaf primordia
dIntercalary meristemLateral meristemLeaf primordiaApical meristem

V. Out of the given four options, find out the three relevant statements with reference to Quiescent centre.

Question 1.
a) It is the peripheral zone of shoot apex
b) This is the appearance in the active region of cells in root promeristem
c) It is located between calyptrate and other differentiating cells
d) It is the site of hormone synthesis.
i) a, b & C
ii) b, c & d
iii) a, c & d
iv) a, b & d
Answer:
ii) b, c & d

Question 2.
Out of the given four, find out the three relevant statements with reference to sclereids
a) These are dead cells, isodiametric, but some elongated to
b) The cell wall is very thick due to lignification
c) These are living, lignified cells with elongated tapering ends
d) These are only mechanical in function.
i) a,b& c
ii) a,c& d
iii) a,b,& d
iv) b,c, & d
Answer:
iii) a,b, & d

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 3.
Generally, Ground tissue include
a) Cortex
b) Pericycle
c) Pith
d) Vascular bundle
i) a,b& d
ii) b,c,& d
iii) a,c,& d
iv) a,b,& c
Answer:
iv) a,b& c

VI. Find out the incorrect statement.

Question 1.
a) A stoma is surrounded by pa ir of guard cells
b) Each stoma opens into an air chamber
c) Guard cells contain no chloroplasts
d) The cuticle helps to check transpiration
Answer:
c. Guard cells contain no chloroplasts

Question 2.
a) Sieve cells occur in gymnosperms
b) Sieve tubes occur in Angiosperms
c) Sieve cells are absent in Angiosperms
d) Vessels are absent in Gnetum
Answer:
d. Vessels are absent in Gneturn

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 3.
Read the following statements having two blank A and B
Collenchyma cell walls contain and find the correct option for A and B

Blank ABlank B
a) Pectin1. Lignin
b) cellulose2. Aminosugar
e) Lignin3. Cellulose
d) Pectin4. Hemicellulose

Answer:
d. Pectin Hemicellulose

Question 4.
Read the following statements having two blank A and B Collenchyma cell walls contain A and B find the correct option for A and B
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 18
Answer:
C. C → E → A → D → B

VII. From the given choose the correct answer – Regarding Assertion & Reason

Question 1.
ASSERTION: – A The endodermis of root is homologous to starch sheath of dicot stem.
REASON -R The cells of endodermis are rich in starch grain and so-referred as starch sheath.
a. A & R correct and R is explaining A
b. A&R correct but R is not explaining A
c. A-correct but R is false
d. A – correct and R is not explaining ‘A’
Answer:
a. A&R correct and R is explaining A

Question 2.
ASSERTION: – A In Gymnosperm – plants show well developed vessels & fibres
REASON -R Companian cells are absent in Gymnosperm plants.
a. BothA&Rture, ‘R’is giving correct explanation of‘A’
b. Both A&R- true, but ‘ R’ is not correct explanation of ‘ A’
c. Both A & R are false
d. ‘A’ is false and ‘R’ is true.
Answer:
d. ‘A’ is false and ‘R’ is true.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 3.
ASSERTION:-A In grasses the bundle sheath is called kranz sheath
REASON -R It is involved in photsynthesis
a. ‘A’ and ‘R’ are right
b. A and R are wrong
c. R does not explain A
d. A is right and ‘R’ is wrong
Answer:
a. ‘A’ and ‘R’ are right

VIII. 2 Marks Questions

Question 1.
What is the Use of the study of Anatomy?
Answer:

  • The organisation of cells and different kinds of tissues is understood.
  • It is studied by means of dissection and microscopic examination.
  • The organisation of cells and different kinds of tissues is understood by the study of anatomy
  • The anatomical structure of different organs of plants can be compared
  • The anatomical knowledge play an important role in taxonomical studies too.

Question 2.
What are the different types of plant tissue?
Answer:
The two types of principal groups are:

  1. Meristematic tissues
  2. Permanent tissues.

Question 3.
The pulp of pear is stony & gritty, whereas the seed coat of Pisum sativum seed coat is bony & shiny give reasons.
Answer:
The pulp of pear has Brachysclereids that make it stony and gritty, whereas the seed Coat of Peas seed coat is bony and shiny due to the presence of Osteosclereids

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 4.
Mention the function of the apical meristem.
Answer:
Present in apices of root and shoot. It is responsible for the increase in the length of the plant, it is called primary growth.

Question 5.
Differentiate between Centrach and Mesearch xylem
Answer:

Centrach

Mesarch

Protoxylem lies in the centre, surrounded by metaxylemProtoxylem lies in the centre, surrounded by metaxylem
Only one Vascular stand is developed
Eg – Selaginella sp
Here unlike cent reach many vascular bundles are developed
Eg – Ophioglossum sp.

Question 6.
Differentiate between Trichoblast and Trichomes
Answer:

TrichoblastTrichomes
The root epidermis is made up of single layer of parenchyma, with big and small cells – The root hair are the extension of small cells known as trichoblast.The epidermal layers of stems and leaves have unicellular or multicellular appendages that originate from the epidermal cells, known as trichomes, can be branched or unbranched, glandular or non glandular, helpful m dispersal of fruits & seeds. They are also protective infunction.

Question 7.
Differentiate between Exarch and Endarch condition.
Answer:

Exarch

Endarch

Protoxylem lies towards the periphery and metaxylem towards the centre is called Exarch condition.
Eg. – Root Anatomy
Protoxylem lies towards the centre and metaxylem, towards the periphery is known as Endarch condition.
Eg. Stem Anatomy

Question 8.
Explain briefly Branchysciereids or Stone cells.
Answer:
Isodiametric sclereids, with hard cell wall. It is found in bark, pith cortex, hard endosperm and fleshy portion of some fruits. eg: Pulp of Pyrus.

Question 9.
What is Protoxylent lacuna?
Answer:

  • In Monoeoi stem, Xylem vessels occur in the form of letter ‘ Y’. The upper two arms of has two metaxylem vessels and at the base on or two protoxylem vessels occur.
  • At maturity, the lowes, basal protoxylem disintegrates and form a cavity known as Protoxylem lacuna.

Question 10.
Distinguish between Eustele and Atactostele
Answer:

Eustele

Atactostele

Vascular bundles are arranged in the form of a ring around the pith is known as Eustele
Eg. Dicot Stem (Sun flower)
Vascular bundles are simply scattered in the ground tissue. This condition is known as Atactostele
Eg. Monocot Stem (Maize)

Question 11.
What are bast fibres?
Answer:
These fibres are present in the phloem. Natural Bast fibres are strong and cellulosic. Fibres obtaining from the phloem or outer bark of jute, kenaf, flax and hemp plants. The so-called pericyclic fibres are actually phloem fibres.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 12.
What is the significance of Quiescent centre?
Answer:

  • The apparently inactive centre in the root anatomy, located between root cap and differentiating cells of the root.
  • It is the site of hormone synthesis and also the ultimate source of all meristematic cells of the meristem.

Question 13.
Differentiate between Meristematic Tissue and Permanent tissue.
Answer:

Meristematic tissue

Permanent tissue

Cells divide repeatedlyDonot divide but develop from meristematic tissue.
Cells are undifferentiated Cells are differentiated
Produce other tissuesPerform specific functions.

Question 14.
Differentiate between xylary fibres and Extra xylary fibres (Phloem fibres)
Answer:

Xylary fibres

Bast fibres

Associated with sec xylem tissuePresent in phloem
Derived from the vascular cambiumDerived from phloem or outer bark
Many types
Eg. Teak
Eg. Jute, Kenaf, Flax & hemp plant fibres

Question 15.
Explain bulliform cells in grasses.
Answer:
Some cells of the upper epidermis (eg: Grasses) are larger and thin-walled. They are called bulliform cells or motor cells. These cells are helpful for the rolling and unrolling of the leaf according to the weather change.

Question 16.
What is meant by Sunken Stomata?
Answer:
In some Xerophytic plants (eg: Cycas, Nerium), stomata are sunken beneath the abaxial leaf surface within stomatal crypts. The sunken stomata reduce water loss by transpiration.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 17.
Distinguish, Protoxylem and Metaxylem from Protophloem and Metaphloem
Answer:

Proto & Metaxylem

Proto & Metaphloem

From the primary Xylem derived from procambium, the first formed elements are known as protoxylem and the later formed are known as metaxylem.From the primary phloem derived from procambium, the first formed elements are known as proto phloem are known as meta phloem.

Question 18.
Distinguish the Bundle sheath of stem and leaf
Answer:

Bundle sheath of stem

Bundle sheath of leaf

1. Bundle sheath is the surrounding tissue of the vascular bundle1. The sheath surrounding the dicot leaf and monocot leaf is known as bundle sheath
2. In monocot stem it is sclerenchymatous2. It is parenchymatous both in Dicot and Monocot leaf
3. It is protective in function.3.It is also known as border parenchyma, protective in function.

Question 19.
Distinguish Guard Cells and Subsidiary Cells
Answer:

Guard Cells

Subsidiary Cells

1. The two kidney-shaped cells in dicot leat and the two dumbbell-shaped cells in monocot leaf, which flank the stoma are called Guard Cells1. These are specialised epidermal cells, distinct from other cells of the epidermis
2. Chloroplasts are present in the cells2. Chloroplasts are absent in the cells
3.Help in opening and closing of stoma3.She subsidiary ceils assist guard cells in the opening and closing of stoma

Question 20.
Differential between Radial and Collateral Vascular bundle.
Answer:

Radial

Collateral

1. Here, the xylem and phloem are arranged at different radius, (i.e) alternating with one another.
Eg. Root Anatomy
1. this condition, the phloem and xylem lie in the same radius, one below another.
2. Here phloem is above and xylem lies below, this condition is known as conjoint, collateral Eg. Stem Anatomy

Question 21.
Describe briefly radial types of vascular Bundles.
Answer:
Xylem and phloem are present on different radii alternating with each other. The bundles are separated by parenchymatous tissue. (Monocot and Dicot roots).

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 22.
What are Halophiles?
Answer:

  • Plants adapted to grow in salty environmental conditions are known as Halophytes
  • The secretion of ions by the salt glands, present in the leaves is the best mechanism to regulate the salt content of plant shoots.
  • Eg. Mangrove Plants-Avicennia

Question 23.
Write down the function of Sclerenchyma.
Answer:

  • Main function is to provide mechanical strength.
  • Grittiness in the pulp of fruits like Guava, the presence of Pear, Pyrus etc is due to the presence of Sclerenchyma tissue.
  • Provide rough and stiffness to seed coats nuts etc.
  • Give various types of commercially useful fibres. Eg. Jute, hemp, cotton.

Question 24.
What are the special aspects of the trichomes on the leaves of insectivorous plants?
Answer:
The trichomes on the leaves of the insectivorous plants secrete mucopolysaccharides that help to trap bisects in the insectivorous plants living in marshy plants.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 25.
Define, hydathode?
Answer:
A hydathode is a type of epidermal pore, commonly found in higher plants. Structurally, hydathodes are modified stomata, usually located at leaf tips or margins, especially at the teeth. Hydathodes occur in the leaves of submerged aquatic plants such as ranunculus fluitans as well as in many herbaceous land plants.

Question 26.
Notes on multilayered epidermis multiseriate epidermis.
Answer:

  • In some leaves the upper and lower epidermis remain multilayered.
  • The outer most layer has cuticle.
  • In Nerium these multilayers and the culicle help to reduce the rate of transpiration.
  • In Ficus the upper epidermal layer contain cystoliths made up of calcium carbonate crystals.
  • These are plants that grow in dry climatic conditions and these are the Anatomical adaptations seen in xerophytic plants.

Question 27.
Notes on Medulla or Pith.
Answer:

  • In the Dicot stem, Dicot root and Monocot root the central part is made up of ground tissue known as pith.
  • Usually, starch, fatty substances, tannin, phenol, calcium oxalate crystals are stored in the pith.
  • Function: storage

Question 28.
State Tunica corpus theory.
Answer:

  • The theory was proposed by A. Schmidt (1924)
  • There are two zones of tissues are found in apical meristem.
  • Tunica-It is the peripheral zone of shoot apex that forms epidermis.
  • Corpus – It is the inner zone of shoot apex that forms cortex and stele of the shoot.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 29.
State Koroperkappe theory.
Answer:

  • The Korper Kappe theory was proposed by schuepp.
  • This theory is equivalent to Tunica corpus theory of shoot apex.
  • The two divisions are distinguished by the type of T division.
  • Korper is characterised by inverted T divisions
  • Kappe is characterised by straight T divisions.

Question 30.
Name the 4 types of xylary fibres.
Answer:

  • Xylary fibres are associated with the secondary xylem tissue.
  • These fibres are derived from the vascular cambium.

There are 4 types of xylary fibres.

  • Libriform fibres – Long, narrow fibres with simple pits and lignified secondary walls
  • Fibre tracheids – Shorter with moderate thickening pits-simple or bordered
  • Septate fibres – Fibres have thin septa separating the lumen in to distinct chambers. Eg. Teak.
  • Gelatinous fibres – Fibres with less lignin and more cellulose in the cell wall.

Question 31.
Distinguish single perforation plate from multiple perforation plate.
Answer:
Xylem vessels are perforated at the end walls.
If the entire cell wall is dissolved – and, give rise one pore then it is known as single perforation plate. Eg. Mangifera.
If the perforation plate has many pores it is called Multiple perforation plate. Eg. Liriodendron.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 32.
State Apical cell theory.
Answer:

  • Proposed by Nagel
  • Single apical cell-composes the Root meristem
  • The apical initial is tetrahedral in shape and produces the root cap from one side.
  • The remaining 3 sides produces epidermis cortex and vascular tissue.
  • Fg. Vascular cryptogams.

IX. Identify the diagram & Label the parts.

Question 1.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 19
Answer:
The given diagram is shoot apical meristem
A – Apical cell
B – Leaf Primordium

Question 2.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 20
Answer :
Brachysciereid
A – Lumen Cell B – Thick cell wall

Question 3.
Name the tissue found ¡n these fruits Name the fruits a, b, c
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 21
Answer :
Sclerenchyma is the tissue found in these fruits
A – Pear fruit
B – Strawberry
C – Guava

Question 4.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 22
Answer :
Asteroscie Reid
A – Thick cell wall
B – Lumen

X. 3 Mark Questions

Question 1.
Give an account of Prosenchyma and Chiorenchyma
Answer:
These are the two types of Parenchyma tissue
Prosenchyma:
Here the parenchyma cells become elongated, pointed and slightly thick-walled it provide mechanical support
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 23
Chiorenchyma:
Parenchyma cells with chiorephyll is known as chiorenchyma.
Eg. Mesophyll of leaves. it can be divided in Palisade tissue and spongy tissue in dicot leaf.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 24

Question 2.
Distinguish libre and sclereids?
Answer:

Fibre

Sclereids

1. Long CellsShort Cells
2. Narrow, Elongated pointed endsUsually short and broad
3. Occurs in bundlesOccurs individually or in small groups
4. Commonly unbranchedMaybe branched
5. Derived directly from meristematic tissueDevelops from secondary sclerosis parenchyma cells

Question 3.
What is meant by the quiescent centre concept?
Answer:
Quiescent centre concept was proposed by Clowes (1961) to explain root apical meristem activity. This centre is located between the root cap and differentiating cells of the roots. The apparently inactive region of cells in root promeristem is called quiescent centre. It is the site of hormone synthesis and also the ultimate source of all meristematic cells of the meristem.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 4.
Difference Between Meristernatic Tissue and Permanent Tissue.
Answer:

Meristematic tissue

Permanent tissue

1. Cells divide repeatedly1. Do not divide
2. Cells are undifferentiated2. Cells are fully differentiated
3. Cells are small and Isodiametric3. Ceils are variable in shape and size
4. Intercellular spaces are absent4. Intercellular spaces are present
5. Vacuoles are absent5. Vacuoles are present
6.Cell walls are thin6.Cell walls are may be thick or thin
7. Inorganic inclusions are absent7. Inorganic inclusions are present

Question 5.
Draw and label three types of collenchyma
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 25

Question 6.
Differentiate between Dicot leaf and Monocot leaf.
Answer:

Dicot Leaf

Monocot Leaf

1. Dorsiventral leaf1. Isobilateral leaf
2. The mesophyll is differentiated into palisade and spongy parenchyma2. Palisade parenchyma is present on both sides of the leaf and spongy parenchyma lies in the centre
3. Eg. Sunflower3. Eg. Grass

Question 7.
Define tracheids & Draw the different types of cell wall thickening seen in tracheids & vessels
Answer:
Tracheids are dead, lignified and elongated cells with tapering ends. Its lumen is broader than that of fibres. In cross section, the tracheids are polygonal.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 26

Question 8.
Draw the structure of stomata & label the parts.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 27

Question 9.
Give a brief answer on subsidiary cells in plant leaves.
Answer:
Stomata are minute pores surrounded by two guard cells. The stomata occur mainly in the epidermis of leaves. In some plants addition to guard cells, specialised epidermal cells are present which are distinct from other epidermal cells. They are called Subsidiary cells. Based on the number and arrangement of subsidiary cells around the guard cells, the various types of stomata are recognized, The guard cells and subsidiary cells help in the opening and closing of stomata during gaseous exchange and transpiration.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 10.
Distinguish between Bulliform or motor cells, and silica cells
Answer:

Bulliform or motor cells

Silica cells

1. Some cells of upper epidermis in Grasses are larger and thin-walled, are known as bulliform or motor cells1. Some of the epidermal cells of grass are filled with silica. They are called silica cells.
2. These cells are helpful for the rolling and unrolling of the leaf- according to the weather change in order to check transpiration2. They provide mechanical stability and protection to the tissues

Question 11.
Explain the piliferous layer as epiblema.
Answer:
The outermost layer of the root is known as piliferous layer. It consists of single row of thin-walled parenchymatous cells without any intercellular space. Epidermal pores and cuticle are absent in the piliferous layer. Root hairs that are found in the piliferous layer are always unicellular. They absorb waer and mineral salt from the soil. Root hairs are generally short-lived. The main function of piliferous layer is protection of the inner tissues.

Question 12.
Differentiate between sieve tubes and vessels
Answer:

Sieve tube

Vessels

1. It is a component of phloem1. It is a component of xylem
2. It is a syncyte (i.e) cell which is formed by fusion of cells is called syncyte2. It is also a syncyte
3. Nucleus is absent but contain a lining layer of cytoplasm so known as living syncyte3. Nucleus is absent but contain a lining layer of cytoplasm so known as living syncyte

Question 13.
Differentiate between Amphicribral (Halocentric) and Amphivasal (Leptocentric) vascular bundle.
Answer:
The above two come under concentric type of vascular bundle. Here xylem and phloem are present in concentric circles one around the other, in some stems.

Amphicribral – (Halocentric)
Here xylem lies in the centre and phloem surrounding it.
Eg. Ferns – (Polypodium) dicots – aquatic Amphivasal – (Leptocentric)
Here phloem lies in the centre and xylem surrounding it.
Eg. Dragon plant – Dracena & Yucca
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 28

Question 14.
Bring out the different between vascular bundles of Dicot and Monocot roots.
Answer:

Dicot roots

Monocot root

1. Vascular tissueUsually limited number of xylem and phloem stripsUsually more number of xylem and phloem strips.
2. Conjunctive tissueParenchymatous; Its cells are differentiated into vascular cambiumMostly sclerenchymatous but sometimes parenchymatous. It is never differentiated in to vascular cambium
3. CambiumIt appears as a secondary meristem at the time of secondary growthIt is altogether absent
4. XylemUsually tetrarchUsually poly arch

Question 15.
What is meant by kranz Anatomy? What is its importance.
Answer:

  • In C4 plants like maize, the tissue outside the vein, (vascular bundle), the bundle sheath is with large chloro- plasts where as its spongy tissue have few if any chloroplast.
  • This anatomical uniqueness is known as Kranz anatomy. The border parenchyma has chloro plasts with out grana.
    This kranz sheath help in efficient CO2, fixation in C4 plants than C3 plants.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 16.
Explain the nature of phloem in dicot stem.
Answer:
Primary phloem lies towards the periphery. It consists of protpphloem and metaphloem. Phloem consists of sieve tubes, companion cells and phloem parenchyma. Phloem fibres are absent in primary phloem. Phloem conduct organic foods material from the leaves to other parts of the plant body.

XI. 5 Marks Questions

Question 1.
A section enlarged – T.S. of Dicot leaf (Helianthus)
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 29

Question 2.
Explain in detail about the vascular bundles of monocot stem.
Answer:
1. Vascular bundles: Vascular bundles are scattered (atactostele) in the parenchyma ground tissue. Each vascular bundle is surrounded by a sheath of sclerenchymatous fibres called bundle sheath. The vascular bundles are conjoint, collateral, endarch and closed. Vascular bundles are numerous, small and closely arranged in the peripheral portion. Towards the centre, the bundles are comparatively large in size and loosely arranged. Vascular bundles are skull or oval-shaped.

2. Phloem: The phloem in the monocot stem consists of sieve tubes and companion cells. Phloem parenchyma and phloem fibres are absent. It can be distinguished into an outer crushed protophloem and an inner metaphloem.

3. Xylem: Xylem vessels are arranged in the form of ‘Y’ the two metaxylem vessels at the base. In a mature bundle, the lowest protowylem disintegrates and forms a cavity known as protoxylem lacuna.

Question 3.
Korper Kappe theory:
Answer:

  • Schuepp (1917)- proposed it
  • According to it, Root system has 2 zones – Korper and Kappe
  • Korper – zone forms body and Kappe forms the cap
  • This theory is comparable to Tunica – corpus theory of shoot apex.

Question 4.
Compare and contrast simple and complex tissues by tabulation.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 30
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 31

Question 5.
Draw the different types of phloem elements and add a note on sieve tubes.
Answer:

  • Sieve tubes are long tubes formed by a series of cells known as sieve tube elements.
  • Arranged one above another to form vertical sieve tube.
  • No. of pores occur on end walls – known as sieve plate.
  • Sieve plates may be simple or compound.
  • Sieve elements show nacreous thickening on their lateral walls.
  • Mature sieve tube, nucleus is absent, only lining layer of cyto plasm, a special phloem protein (slimy body) is seen in it.
  • Mature sieve tubes pores blocked by a substance known as callose (callose plug) sieve tube function as food conducting tissue Angiosperm.
    Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 32

Question 6.
Differentiate between collateral and Bicollateral vascular bundles.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 33

Question 7.
Tabulate the Anatomical differences between root and stem
Answer:

Characters

Root

Stem

1. EpidermisAbsence of Cuticle and epidermal pores.Presence of cuticle and epidermal pores.
Presence of unicellular root hairs.Presence of unicellular and multicellular trichomes.
2. Outer cortical cellsChlorenchyma absentChlorenchyma present
3. EndodermisWell definedill-defined or absent
4. Vascular bundlesRadial arrangementConjoint arrangement
5. XylemExarchEndarch

Question 8.
Explain the various types of vascular bundles in a tabulation form.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 34

Question 9.
Tabulate the types and characteristics of tissue systems.
Answer:

 Types/characters

Epidermal tissue systemGround or fundamental tissue system

Vascular or conduction tissue system

1.FormationForms the outermost covering protodermForms the ground meristemForms the procambial bundles
 

2. Components

epidermal cells, stomata and epidemic outgrowthSimple permanent tissues – Parenchyma and CollenchymaXylem and Phloem
3.FunctionsProtection of plant body; absorption of water in roots; gas exchange for photosynthesis and respiration; transpiration in shootsGives mechanical
support to the organs;
prepares and stores food
in leaf and stem
Conducts is water and food: gives mechanical strength

 

Question 10.
Tabulate the Anatomical differences between stem and monocot stem
Answer:

Characters

Dicot stem

Monocot stem

1. HypodermisCollenchymatousSclerenchymatous
2. Ground tissueDifferentiated into cortex, endodermis, and peri cycle and pithNot differentiated but it is a continuous mass of parenchyma
3. Starch sheathPresentAbsent
4. Medullary raysPresentAbsent
5. Vascular bundlesa. Collateral and open
b. Arranged in a ring
c. Secondary growth occurs
a. Collateral and closed
b. Scattered in ground tissue
c. Secondary growth usually does not occur

Question 11.
Explain the internal structure of Dicot root.
Answer:
The transverse section shows the following structure.
Piliferous layer or Epiblemma or Rhizodermis;

  • Single-layer of parenchyma cells compactly arranged with out inter cellular space, devoid of circle and stomata (epidermal pores)
  • Single called root hairs arise from the small cell known as trichoblast

Function: Protection & absorption
Cortex:

  • Made of loosely arranged parenchyma cells with intercellular spaces.
  • Starch grains are stored in, them leucoplasts occur in the cells.

Endodermis:

  • Inner most layer of cortex – made up of single layer of barrel-shaped parenchyma cells.
  • The radial and inner tangential walls have suberin and lignin thickening known as Casparian thickening.
  • The cells opposite to protoxylem do not have Casparian thickening, known as Passage cells, which allow water to pass through but not the cells with Casparian thickening.

Stele:
All the tissue present inside endodermis comprise the stele, include pericycle & vascular bundle,
a) Pericycle:
Outer most layer of stele Single layer of parenchyma. The lateral roots originate from pericycle, so known to have endogenous origin.

Vascular bundle:
Made up of xylem and phloem.
Radial arrangement: In dicot root xylem and phloem are in different radii known as radial arrangement.

Exarch condition:
The protoxylem is pointing towards the periphery.

Tetrarch:
There are four protoxylem points, present this condition is known as tetrarch. Conjunctive tissue: The parenchyma tissue that separates xylem and phloem are known tissue.

Metaxylem – Vessels: are generally polygonal in cross-section.
Pith or Medulla: absent.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 35

Question 12.
Explain the structure of the vascular bundle of Maize stem.
Answer:

  • Vascular bundles are skull-shaped, numerous, bigger bundles towards the centre and numerous small bundles arranged in the periphery.
  • Vascular bundles are scattered in the parenchymatous ground tissue. This condition is known as Atactostele.
  • V – Bs Conjoint Collateral, Closed and Endarch in nature
  • Pith or Medulla is absent.
    Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 36

Question 13.
Describe the Anatomy of Dicot stem.
Answer:
Epidermis:
A single layer of compactly arranged rectangular parenchymatous cells, with out intercellular space. Cuticle: on the outer walls check transpiration
Stomata: may be present here and their Chloroplasts: usually absent Multicellular hairs: occur in large numbers Function: Protective Cortex:

Lies below epidermis has 3 zones

1. Hypodermis:
Epidemial hay Made upof few layers of colknchyma cells liv- Cuticleing with thickenings at the successive tangential Epidenms avers giving mechanical inheiweeit

2. Chloresrchma:
A few layers below hypodermis with resin ducts in between

3. Parenchyma:
3rd zone, store food material.

Lndodermis or Starch Sheath:
inner most layer of cortex. barrel-shaped cells compactly managed without intercellular spaces.
Since starch grains are abundant in it. It is also a Medullary ray known as starch sheath, homologous to endodermis of root.

Stete: fonn a central ring inner to endodermis made up of Pericycle, VascuLar bundle & Pith.

Perlccle: A few layer of sclerenchyma outside the phloem, known as Hundk cap or Hard bast and also parenchynia cells between them constitute pericycic.

Vascular bundles:
Muscular bundles wedge-shaped arranged the form of a ring – (Eustelic)
Vascular bridle is made upon xylem. Phloem and cambium.
V – B is Conjoint, Collateral. Open and Endarch

Phloem: lies towards periphery.
Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 37

Function : Conduction of organic food material

Cambium: brick-shaped thin-walled meristem responsible for secondary growth so. V – B is known as open V – B.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 38
Function: Conduction of water and mineraLs from root to other parts.
Pith (Medulla): Central pith is present. It is parenchymatous.
Medullar ray: Pith extends between V – Bs as primary medullary ray.
FunctIon : Storage.

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System

Question 14.
Explain the internal structure of monocot leaf. Epidermis:
Answer:

  • A single layer of thin-walled cells with outer walls covered by thick cuticle.
  • Stomata occur on both epidermis – stomata surrounded by dumbbell-shaped guard cells.
  • Subsidiary cells: Surround guard cells.
  • Bulliform cells : Occur on upper epidermis help for the rolling and un rolling of the leaf according to the weather change.
  • Silica ceils: Some epidermal cells are filled with silica

Mesophyll:

  • Grass, being isobilateral, mesophyll is not differentiated into palisade and spongy tissue, but compactly arranged cells with limited intercellular space.

Vascular Bundles:

  • V.Bs differ in size – most of them are smaller, Large bundles occur at regular intervals
  • Above and below large bundles sclerenchymatous patches occur – provide mechanical support, they are
  • absent in small bundles.
  • Bundle sheath – Each V.B is surrounded by a parenchymatous bundle sheath, generally contain starch grains.
  • V.B has xylem upward and phloem towards the lower epidermis.
  • V.Bs are Conjoint Collateral and Closed.
  • In C4 grasses the bundle sheath cells are called Kranz sheath, involve in C4 cycle.
    Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 39

Question 15.
Draw the internal structure of Nerium leaf & Add a note on it’s special adaptive special features.
Answer:

  • Multiseriate upper and lower Epidermis.
  • Thick cuticle on the surface of upper epidermis
  • Mesophyll is distinguished in to upper palisade and lower spongy parenchyma.
  • Well developed vascular bundles with upper xylem and lower phloem (conjoint collateral closed V.B).
  • Sunken stomata on the lower epidermis with trichomes, to reduce the rate of transpiration.
    Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System 40

Question 16.
Difference between Stomata and Hydathodes.
Answer:

Stomata

Hydathodes

1. Occur in the epidermis of leaves, young stemsOccur at the tip or margin of leaves that are grown in moist shady place.
2. Stomatal aperture is guarded by two guard cellsThe aperture of hydathodes are surrounded by a ring of cuticularized cells
3. The two guard cells are generally surrounded by subsidiary cell.Subsidiary cells are absent
4. Opening and closing of the stomatal aperture is regulated by guard cells.Hydathodes pores remain always open.
4. These are involved in transpiration and exchange of gases.These are involved in guttation

Samacheer Kalvi 11th Bio Botany Guide Chapter 9 Tissue and Tissue System